Silva, who has worked in graphic design and advertising for most of his

professional life, conveys his keen passion for earth mysticism in this
probing examination of crop circles. He examines the history of crop
circles, human interactions with them, their probable implications, and, in
a section that is alone worth the price of the book for supporters, their
effects on our current worldview. Silva also delves deeply into the
evidence for crop circles' authenticity. In arguing that they are transhuman
events, he discusses the role of electromagnetism and its effects, UFO
phenomena and their relation to crop circles, the relationship between crop
circles and healing, evidence supporting psychic ability, and language's
ability to affect information consciously and subconsciously (this section
is sure to stimulate those who suspect that crop circles are a hoax).
Readers may be inspired to reexamine preconceived ideas, as Silva's
explanations are detailed and well researched and avoid technical jargon.
Footnotes and an extensive bibliography encourage further exploration.
Recommended for psychic phenomena or metaphysical and New Age
collections in public libraries, and for collections including contemporary
works on controversies in science and mysticism.
—Leroy Hommerding, Library Journal
As a long-term croppie it is sometimes difficult to get excited by a new
book on crop circles. No such problem here; the book is an easy, yet
comprehensive survey of the entire crop circle scene; concise, yet
thoroughly satisfying articles on all aspects of the phenomenon. . . .
It has something for everyone interested in the crop circle mystery,
light-hearted at times, intensely serious and intricate at others, a book you
can cut-and-come-again to. It has an enormous number of illustrations,
some in colour, far too many to count, but I reckon in the region of 180!
—George Bishop, The Circular
Freddy Silva's Secrets in the Fields marks the maturation of crop circle
study. It feels almost like a field guide, since it focuses on the visual
characteristics of the formations. As a graphic designer, Silva has an
appreciation for the “draftsmanship” of crop circles, and he helps the
student with his silhouette renderings of the circles. Gathering the most
spectacular examples from the last ten “seasons” and presenting them side
by side in schematic silhouette fashion, they appear as an uncanny
symbolic language.
Silva's day job is to create symbols that easily and unambiguously
speak to the broadest range of “consumers”; yet he tackles these highly
ambiguous and esoteric symbols with equal skill. A beautiful selection of
color and black-and-white aerial photographs give the book a coffee-table
splendor, but Silva also includes close-up, ground-level photos that show
how the large-scale geometry of the figures is a result of precise
architectural arrangements at a much smaller scale.
—Kevin Dann, Orion
In Secrets in the Fields, researcher Freddy Silva, who's based in Wessex,
England, considers why and how the crop circles might have the effects
they do on their beholders. Silva has made a fitting selection of b&w and
colour photos (many are his own) plus diagrams which he uses with
riveting effect. He explores the historical data, scientific evidence,
geometries and symbolisms, and talks to fellow researchers and
individuals whose lives have been touched by them.
While Silva, like other researchers, can only speculate on the identity of
the Circlemakers, he leaves us in no doubt that they exhibit a high degree
of intelligence and demonstrate a profound grasp of universal
mathematical and geometrical principles. He exposes the hoaxers and
debunkers, and enlightens us to the beautiful mathematical proportions
embodied in the cereal creations and their relationships with sacred
landmarks, ley lines and even the local guardian spirits. Silva taps into the
“acoustical alchemy” that is integral to the shapes, and he shows how the
designs have resonance with the symbols of ancient cultures and secret
societies. He also investigates the theories that music and sound, light and
microwave energy are involved in their creation. The humming sounds,
light columns, moving light balls and electromagnetic interference
reported by many witnesses all add up to important circumstantial
evidence.
—Ruth Parnell, NEXUS
The text is very thorough and provides one of the most extensive analyses
of crop circles that I have ever read. Analysis of the history of crop circles
is exhaustive as is the analysis of fraudulent crop circles and mathematical
relationships within crop circles. . . . A detailed and fascinating read, I
would highly recommend it to anyone interested in crop circles.
—James A. Cox, The Midwest Book Review
The result of Silva's research is a book that makes bold to grasp the
mystery of the crop circles through the competing methods and
worldviews of both science and mysticism. Secrets in the Fields is
possibly the most comprehensive and graphically beautiful book yet
written on the circles, providing basic information needed to assess
various approaches to understanding this complex phenomenon—and
more. Extensively referenced, it has the best bibliography of any book on
the subject now in print, a testament to Silva's ability to link seemingly
disparate fields of inquiry.
All of the controversial aspects of the phenomenon are covered in
depth: reports of flying balls of light and UFOs; pathways of energy
reported for centuries by dowsers (“ley-lines”); the relationship of crop
circles to underground sources of water; and the remarkable consistency
of many circles' geometric patterns with ancient mysticism—the same
principles of harmony and proportion used to build the Parthenon,
Chartres cathedral and found throughout classical Islamic art.
—Ed Conroy, Express-News
Aresident of Wessex, England, the author takes us on an exhilarating
firsthand field trip into the heart of the mystery. We journey to the scene of
the enigma, before, after, and during the appearance of a fresh circle. Silva
introduces us to farmers, researchers, scientists, mystics, hoaxers, and
debunkers. This deeply informative and copiously illustrated book is the
most comprehensive look at crop circles to date.
—Sacred Spaces
 Copyright © 2002
by Freddy Silva
All rights reserved, including the right to reproduce this work in any form
whatsoever, without permission in writing from the publisher, except for
brief passages in connection with a review.

Cover design by Donna Linden

Front cover photo © David Parker/Science Photo Library
Back cover photos (left to right) © Richard Wintle, Hans Widmer, George
Wingfield, Freddy Silva, Andrew King, and Freddy Silva
Cymatics images from Cymatics: A Study of Wave Phenomena and
Vibration by Hans Jenny © 2001 MACROmedia. Used by permission.
www.cymaticsource.com

Hampton Roads Publishing Company, Inc.

Charlottesville, VA
www.hrpub.com

Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 2002103100

ISBN 978-1-57174-322-0
10 9 8
TCP
Printed in Canada
To those who persevered to bring us the truth and the Light.

To those who labored to share the truth and the Light.

And to those who've yet to see the truth and the Light.
 CONTENTS
Acknowledgments
Signs of Life: An Introduction

Part One: The History of Crop Circles

1. Weather or Not
2. Welcome to the Machine
3. Of Circlemakers and Circle Fakers
4. Physical Features of Crop Circles
5. Days of No Trust
6. People Can't Make That
7. All Come Together

Part Two: Evidence and Purpose

8. Living Proof
9. The Language of Light
10. The Geometry of Crop Circles
11. Acoustical Alchemy
12. The Dragon Awakes
13. The Other Side of the Veil
Coda
Bibliography
Artwork Credits
Index
About the Author
 ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
My sincere thanks to all those who, in their ways, contributed to the
birthing of this work.
In alphabetical order:
Steve Alexander, Marcus Allen, Paul Anderson, Colin and Synthia
Andrews, the late Richard Andrews, George Bishop, Kerry Blower, Gregg
Braden, the Bretforton Clinic, Paul Broadhurst, Polly Carson, Barbara
Hand Clow, Bruce Copen Laboratories, Chad Deetkin, Pat Delgado, Paul
Devereux, Collette Dowell, Virginia Essene, Randall and Elizabeth
Farrell, Robert Miller Foulkrod, Gerald and Julia Hawkins, Barbara Hero,
Michael Hubbard, Frances Hunter, Shelly Keel, Andrew King, Isabelle
Kingston, Frank Laumen, Jim Lyons, John Martineau, John Michell,
Hamish Miller, Andreas Muller, Ina Nyko, Sharon Pacione, Marigold
Pearce, Nick Pope, Lucy Pringle, Jane Ross, John Sayer, Sue Shepherd-
Cross, Graham Slater, Ken Spelman, Russell Stannard, Busty Taylor,
Reuben Uriarte, Paul Vigay, Dennis Wheatley, George Wingfield, Richard
Wintle.
Thanks also to:
The many hundreds of strangers and their kind, supportive e-mails.
Your words have sometimes been all I've had to keep going. Bless you.
The librarians of Portsmouth, New Hampshire; Marlborough, Wiltshire;
and the British Library, London.
All those laboring souls at Hampton Roads Publishing, particularly my
editor Richard Leviton, who recognized my vision.
The music that inspired as the night candle burned: W. A. Mozart and
Jonn Serrie.
The invisible souls behind the curtain providing the lines when we
think we do it all ourselves; Michael, for the sword in Stonehenge—look
what it got me into!
My parents, who still don't know why their son turned out this way.
 SIGNS OF LIFE: AN INTRODUCTION
Atoms are called vibrations in Occultism.
—H. P. Blavatsky

Five hundred feet above the rolling Wiltshire countryside in southern

England, pilot Graham Taylor and his passenger take in an unhindered
view of the prehistoric monuments that pepper the landscape below. At
precisely 5:30 P.M. on this wondrous July afternoon, the single-engine
plane and its occupants glide eastwards above the sarsens and bluestones
of Stonehenge, one of the ancient world's greatest feats of engineering.
Below, the conjunction of Sun, summer, and Sunday has brought the
tourists out by the hundreds. They mill around the monument, ringedin by
the wide perimeter fencing and several security guards. Some of these
guards keep awestruck visitors from wandering off the beaten track; others
survey the surrounding fields from their high vantage points for signs of
more enterprising, nonpaying attendees. It's a typical working day for
tourism, and pilot and passenger soak up the whole spectacle, bird'seye
style.
Minutes later, after a textbook landing at a nearby airfield, the two men
part company. The passenger, a doctor, begins the drive home.
Coincidentally, the drive entails passing Stonehenge again, this time at
ground level. But that will not be happening quickly today: The A303
London-to-Exeter road has come to a complete standstill. Moreover, many
drivers have abandoned their cars and are lining up on the edge of a field
that borders the road. An accident? People are pointing at something in the
field, some are taking photos.
It is now 6:15 P.M. Within a forty-fiveminute window some
phenomenon has transformed the area into a chaotic sideshow. Something
has arrived that had clearly not been there when the two men had first
flown over.
 When aerial photos of the site make the evening papers they hypnotize
the world: embedded in a pristine sea of wheat lies a sprawling impression
of 149 circles, varying from one to fifty feet in diameter (see figure 0.1 on
page A1 in the color section). The precision and the symmetry of the
pattern's curving spine measures a colossal 920 feet long by 500 feet wide.
Most startling of all, the wheat has been swirled and flattened, with the
plants' stems bent horizontally just an inch above the soil, and they are
undamaged.
These sightseers are gazing at a crop circle—in this case, a stylized
representation of a computer-modeled fractal pattern named the “Julia
Set.”
All this has occurred in broad daylight barely two hundred yards from a
well-guarded tourist attraction, and yet nobody was seen creating the
cosmic artwork. Further investigation reduced the construction time frame
to minutes, the clues coming from a sharp-eyed Stonehenge guard who
noticed the formation, fully complete, in between one of his punctual,
fifteenminute rounds, and from a second pilot who had flown overhead a
quarter of an hour after Taylor. The local gamekeeper, too, had inspected
the field that morning and seen no disturbance. Was it possible that a
group of human beings, skilled in both advanced mathematics and
environmental art, had mastered the principle of invisibility and flouted
the laws of gravity to levitate above the untouched wheat in order to create
this masterpiece?
If only the stones of Stonehenge could speak.
Indeed, if only the thousands of other ancient sacred spaces throughout
the British Isles could, for they have played silent witness to the thousands
of crop circles that relentlessly manifest in their vicinities. What strange
attraction exists between these symbols etched on a canvas of plants and
the circles of earth and stone, many of them erected eight thousand years
ago under the guidance of forgotten Neolithic “gods”?
Whatever the connection, the early Roman Catholic Church recognized
the importance of such places of veneration to the degree that it issued
orders outlawing their use, only later to superimpose its own houses of the
holy upon them. For, as it turned out, these pagan megalithic shrines are
not located haphazardly upon the landscape, but strategically, at the
crossing points of an invisible—but measurable—electromagnetic energy
grid that encircles the Earth—at pressure points where the planet's “data
storage” can be accessed.
Or influenced.
At these terrestrial points, the veil between worlds is thin, and the
concentration of energy is such that it influences the rhythms of the human
body, right down to its state of awareness. Consequently, for many
millennia, both the sick and the shamen interacted with these energies,
whose properties have recently been recognized by science.
However, around 1600 years ago this contact with the natural world
began to take a long turn. With the later assertion of the Inquisition,
seventeenth century rationalism, and, finally, materialism, the
transcendental purpose of the sacred sites became blurred. They fell into
disuse, became shrouded in superstition, and, like batteries drained of
energy, they inevitably shut down.
Then in the late twentieth century, the mysterious crop circles began
materializing with increasing frequency beside these ancient markers, like
signatures from the “gods,” returned to awaken a giant, sleeping network
at a preappointed time. Crop circles have been shown to possess energetic
properties which are not only interacting with the sacred sites, but they are
reportedly healing the people passing through their space and facilitating
heightened states of awareness.
 Figure 0.2 Top: The heart of the mystery. The plants of genuine crop
circles are swirled like the spiral of a galaxy, and bent just above the
soil, without damage. Bottom: By comparison, man-made crop circles
generally create a mess.
What peculiar force is at work here? How does it create these curious
patterns with the plants bent above the soil, their stems lightly scorched as
if overcome by a short, but intense burst of heat? Under the microscope,
even their cellular structure has been altered—hardly the result of
trampling feet! Who has harnessed such technology?
And what curious invitation do these crop circles extend? Since the
earliest human has walked the Earth, the circle has been the symbol of the
meeting place, the temple of gathering and discourse and like lambs
seeking guidance in a turbulent Universe, hundreds of thousands of people
from all the world's “tribes” have been irresistibly lured to the centers of
crop circles.
Inside these temples they are overcome by childlike exuberance and
wonder as they meander the latterday labyrinths, each curved path
bringing them face-toface with gracious and unexpected patterns that form
the boundary between seen and unseen, touched and emotive. Much
rejoicing, prayer, contemplation, and studied inquiry are made inside each
of these new sacred spaces. When the pilgrims leave, they disembark into
a world that, all of a sudden, seems strangely different to them, for each
and every visitor is imbued with a little seed, a seed that is at once
invigorating, curative, and enlightening.
And transformational.
Each “seed” opens a gate to endless pastures of knowledge explaining
how crop circles are connected with the subtle sciences of
electromagnetism and sound (since discovered to have been used in the
construction of stone chambers, pyramids, and Gothic cathedrals); how
these frequencies affect the brain wave patterns of people and the behavior
of animals; how they are leaving imprints in the water we drink, and
possibly encoding new systems of information into our DNA; and how
volumes of extraordinary information are encoded into each glyph,
including information for new forms of technology.
The crop circle designs are brimming with the Universal language of
geometry, a language recognized by the living cells of the human body,
facilitating a clearer dialogue between Heaven and Earth and regenerating
the transcendental nature latent in every human. Could these twenty-first
century mandalas be effecting a subtle change in the consciousness of
humanity?

Typically, crop circles appear at the beginning of April and continue

until harvest in September. The designs increase in complexity throughout
the growing season, compounding each successive year, and over the
decades the generic “crop circle” has developed into an array of highly
complex geometric forms. The plants flattened by crop circles are neither
harmed nor rendered unharvestable.
Given the puzzling nature of this phenomenon, not to mention the
startling evidence on the ground, you'd think the subject of crop circles
would be at the forefront of media, even of scientific interest. Yet to this
day, a myth has been perpetrated that the entire phenomenon is nothing
more than a human prank.
There is much bad news for this theory, least of which are the hoaxers'
claims to have begun their activities in 1978 in the county of Hampshire,
England. Recently published data confirms that crop circles have been
manifesting since the seventeenth century, and in the latter part of the
twentieth century 10,000 have been reported in twenty-six countries, 90
percent of them appearing in southern England alone.
The hoax angle is apparently not taken seriously within the British
government, a fact confirmed by Nick Pope (the former UFO Desk
Officer in Secretariat at the British Ministry of Defence) whose duties
included the investigation of UFO reports and other anomalous and
supernatural phenomena. With access to a substantial volume of
information, Pope concludes that, despite some hoaxing, there exists a
hard core of genuine crop circles formed in a way that is not yet
scientifically understood. Would this explain, for example, the
bewilderment of the army officer stationed in the training grounds of
Salisbury Plain who, during his nimble negotiation of an active minefield,
came across a crop circle? Hardly a site hoaxers would choose.
Indeed it would appear that the British army has attempted to keep
abreast of developments. Twenty miles north of Stonehenge another crop
formation,1 this time resembling the spiraling double helix of the DNA
strand, was etched upon the undulating fields of Alton Barnes in Wiltshire.
With their backs to the hillside that cradles the field, a small group of
sightseers stood on the side of the road and watched as a military
helicopter hovered above the pattern. Without warning, a second
helicopter (bearing an eagle insignia) rose up the slope and flew towards
them, hovering for a minute beside the group with its rotors spinning
menacingly at head height.
 As the blades inched their way closer, Kerry Blower abandoned her
video recorder and retreated to avoid potential decapitation. The noise was
ear-shattering. As the camera, left on top of Kerry's car, recorded the
harassment, the rest of the group, now understandably shaken, hastily
retrieved it, bolted for the safety of the car and drove away down the road,
the helicopter giving chase.
Upon Kerry's return to the safety of her home, the phone rang. A senior
army official had somehow tracked her down and requested the surrender
of the taped material, despite the whole incident having occurred on public
land.
Why are the authorities afraid of crop circles? What are they
protecting?
Perhaps, like me, they are the cats, attracted to the curiosities associated
with their manifestation: A world away from Wiltshire, in the never-
ending flatness of the Saskatchewan prairies, a Canadian farmer checked
the progress of his wheat and stumbled upon a curiosity: an elliptical
imprint in his mature crop. Believing it at first to be wind damage, he
noticed how the stems were strangely arranged in a concentric manner.
From the perimeter, an avenue of dark spines followed the spiral path of
flattened plants cursively into the center of the design. At its end lay a
perfectly flattened and mummified porcupine, apparently sucked or
dragged into the melée. Whatever caused this crop circle attracted the
unfortunate bystander like a pincushion to a magnet.
Curiouser and curiouser.
That's precisely the thought that ran through my mind one bright
summer's day as I stood inside a complex seven-sided crop circle, its
design reminiscent of a grandmother's embroidered handkerchief. In my
hand, a photo I took two afternoons earlier showed two beams of light
shining down perpendicularly onto the exact spot where I stood.
Just as I was wondering if my camera inadvertently captured a crop
circle in the making, a series of musical notes repeated around me.
“Record this. You'll need it later,” my colleague said, handing me the tiny
tape recorder. No matter how hard I looked, the physical source of the
music remained absent.
Those sounds and those two beams of light represented the crumbling
of the barrier between science and mysticism for me, and have led me on a
journey that resulted in this book, a work containing answers to the
questions they raised—answers that might require us to question our
perceptions of what we currently term “reality.”
Let me put it this way: if you were magically reduced to the size of a
grain of salt, you would be able to bounce an atom like a soccer ball on
your knee and kick it around for an afternoon. Then again, you couldn't.
Because atoms—and for that matter everything in the world that seems
physical—are not solid. Science has now established, to its own
satisfaction, a fact long recognized by psychics and our ancestors: The
atoms in plants, crystals, and the human body are tiny harmonic resonators
in a constant state of vibration. In fact, they are governed by the same
principles found in music: “Every particle in the physical universe takes
its characteristics from the pitch and pattern and overtones of its particular
frequencies—it's singing,” says author George Leonard (1978).
Atoms, it would seem, are microscopic musical notes.
Just as this barrier between science and mysticism is crumbling in our
laboratories, when the accounts of the crop circle phenomenon as
imprinted across our landscapes begin to transform the foundations of
what we were once taught, our view of the Universe will be shaken.
Perhaps, like me, it will even change your life.
As a British citizen of Portuguese parentage, married to a Canadian but
working in Chicago, life for me was already anything but straightforward.
Yet I was a levelheaded person, despite the fact that I worked in the high-
powered, highearning, high-caffeine world of advertising.
My first encounter with a crop circle was in the summer of 1990,
courtesy of the evening news in Chicago which described a sensational
event thousands of miles away in England in the East Field of Alton
Barnes. I was enraptured by the image on the TV, oblivious to the
commentator's voice and everything else around me. In fact, I cannot
remember the time, the day, the location, the TV station, who was in the
room, what I was wearing, or if a herd of bison were passing through the
house. Yet the effect of that image remains forever branded in my
memory.
Why did this image of a crop circle have such an effect, overcoming my
normal sense of time and space?
 As an art director by trade, this kind of obliviousness was unusual. My
analytical brain, permanently switched to sponge-mode, absorbs
tremendous amounts of information every day, even trivial stuff such as
the style of typeface on restaurant menus, much to the chagrin of my
dining companions. From my art student days, I was already conversant
with environmental art, when artists armed with combine harvesters
selectively furrowed acres of North American prairie to create abstract
geometric forms best appreciated from the air.
The “art” in this English wheat field could similarly have been their
handiwork, yet none of this crossed my mind as I watched the Alton
Barnes pictogram on television.
Nor did that other extreme of options: UFOs and little green men.
No, what I was seeing was a suggestive symbol, and I was transfixed by
it as it rambled across to my intuitive right brain, bypassing the left
hemisphere of reason, as if a master hypnotist's rhythmic pass of the hand
had induced a trance. The symbol made perfect sense to me. It was
familiar, like a message I had sent myself a long time ago. Just as under
hypnosis a person can be regressed to an earlier age, I felt that crop circles
could induce a sense of remembrance, an awakening of subconscious
memories—and it was on this day that I began to remember.
I could have easily checked myself into the nearest psychiatric unit, but
the pictogram's effect on me seemed so natural. Later I was to hear others
confess to the same experience, albeit from different crop circles. I was
hooked, and my curiosity begged to know more about this. Books were
sought, images were scoured, knowledge was acquired. Eventually I
began spending most summers in southern England, ready to visit every
crop circle. I was consumed, and in turn, the quest consumed a fourteen-
year marriage to my best friend, and I lost both. Beautiful house, beautiful
life, and bountiful finances gone, I returned to complete my “studies” in
England.
Now, I hear you say: “This man is a fool; he threw away his perfect life
for a few acres of trampled wheat.” Yet the incidents I just described are a
flavor of some of the things I know. From chapter 1, I will lead you
through the phenomenon, including the fraud and misinformation, to the
science at the heart of the crop circle mystery. This science is so subtle, so
wise, and so awe-inspiring that it has the power to humble you and wake
you up to a greater reality.
In putting this work together I have drawn from my personal
experiences and those of scores of individuals who have similarly
dedicated their time to investigate the nature of this enigma, often at
crushing expense—personal, financial, and marital. However, the words
presented in this book are not the truth. If they were the “truth,” they
would only be my truth, which is of no help to you because personal truths
can be used to create idols, orthodox beliefs, institutions, power, and,
ultimately, control. Instead, what I present here are facts.
Facts can be unwelcome because they have the power to disturb. But if
you are open to facts, you are encouraged to seek and to discover the
Universal wisdom which, ultimately and ironically, already reigns within
you.
I entered this pursuit with an open, objective, and atheistic mind in
1990, only to emerge humbled eleven years later with a newfound belief
in and respect for life and its Creator. Perhaps most importantly, in all this
time I have consciously tried to keep both my feet on the ground. Believe
me, amidst the egos and the misinformation, a grounded attitude is
indispensable, and a sense of humor doesn't hurt, either.
As we delve into the heart of the crop circle mystery it will become
clear that the circles not only have much knowledge to offer, but they are
appearing at this critical moment in our history to remind us of an
evolutionary connection that is in our best interests to rekindle—the
sooner, the better.
In this book, we shall examine how the appearance of crop circles
coincides with ancient predictions, from Egyptian texts to the Bible's book
of Revelation. We will see that seeded within the crop circles is a manual
offering all citizens of this precious jewel of a planet a unique opportunity
to rediscover their potential during these critical days of change. The crop
circles offer us mirrors in which to view our present direction and to
reflect on this, and the keys to our evolution—a reminder of where we
come from and a signpost to where we are headed.
In part 1, we examine the history of the crop circle phenomenon,
building a picture of its modus operandi, its interaction with people, its
effects on our current worldview, and its probable implications.
 In part 2, we delve into the evidence in detail, moving from the left
brain of science to the right brain of metaphysics. Among the topics
covered: the role of electromagnetism, its effects on plants, people, and
our concept of matter; “balls of light,” UFO phenomena, their
correspondence to the nature of the Universe and the relationship of all
this to crop circles; the language of symbols and this language's ability to
impart information consciously and subconsciously; the thread connecting
sacred geometry, temples, consciousness, and crop circles; the part played
by sound in the creation of the Universe and in the circle-making process;
the strategic placement of sacred sites, their energetic properties and their
effect on living things; Earth energy and the influencing of the Earth's
“grid” by crop circles; the memory of water, and the relationship of crop
circles and healing; and evidence supporting psychic ability, and the
relationships among the levels of reality in the Universe.
As you read the chapters you may become aware of my train of thought
transforming from linear logic to thinking “in the round.” What may
appear at first to be a collection of facts will eventually coalesce into a
relevant whole and an overall picture will gradually emerge. Some of
these facts are triggers, allowing you to reexamine preconceived ideas.
The footnotes and extensive bibliography further support this goal. I
encourage you to explore the points I bring up and take what I have
written to a new level of personal understanding.
1Crop circles are described throughout this book in a manner of styles. For
the sake of clarity I refer to “crop circles” as a general term, or when
describing events involving simple circles or sets thereof; I refer to “crop
formations” or “patterns” when describing shapes incorporating several
elements, and to “crop glyphs” where complex designs are involved.
 PART ONE

THE HISTORY OF CROP CIRCLES

 1. WEATHER OR NOT
To know all, it is necessary to know very little; but to know that
very little, one must first know pretty much.
—Georges I. Gurdjieff

This is a gentle, rolling land, mostly soft with chalk and clay, and the
eye is easily seduced by subtly curved lowland hills rich in pastures and
crop-bearing fields that sweep down from tree-peppered skylines. This
terrain has borne witness to the activities of Man since time immemorial.
But there is mystery here, for amid the sparsely wooded fields, separated
by hawthorn hedgerows, hundreds of ancient earthen mounds rise like
goosepimples blanketed in green felt. These are the long barrows and
tumuli, survivors of ten thousand years of British rain and as many
ideologies as Man has cared to invent.
 Figure 1.1 Mysterious Britain. Top: A cairn or dolmen. Bottom: A
series of tumuli, ring barrows, and saucer barrows atop the Neolithic
hill fort complex of Windmill Hill.
Sharing this ancient landscape are the enchanting stone circles, their
needles of stone stoic, determined and proud in the face of change, silent
remnants of a gigantic, interconnected network of sites that once covered
the Earth during Neolithic times. The same applies to the “hill forts”
whose flattened terraces encircled by earthen embankments crown the
summits of sculpted chalk hills and artificially shaped promontories. Yet
these “forts,” with their curious names such as Barbury Castle and
Uffington Castle, have no walled fortifications, nor do they appear to
serve any military purpose.
 Figure 1.2 Ninety percent of the world's reported crop circles
congregate within the old kingdom of Wessex, an area of southern
Britain containing the counties of Hampshire, Wiltshire, Somerset,
and West Sussex. Significant clusters also exist in Devon, East
Sussex, and Cambridgeshire.
Indeed, there is mystery here, for this is Wessex, an ancient southern
English kingdom whose central region comprises the modern-day counties
of Hampshire and Wiltshire, and once included parts of Dorset to the
south, Somerset to the west, and Sussex to the east.

With an air of nonchalance, Roger Sear walked into the circle of tall
swirled grass below the watchful gaze of the ancient Cisbury Rings hill
fort. It was the summer of 1927, and young Roger was no stranger to the
circles which he affectionately called “witch's rings.” This one was similar
to those he'd regularly stumbled upon in previous years throughout
Sussex. But of special interest to him were the unusual effects generated
by these curious markings: the magnetization of a knife that he had stuck
into the soil at the center; a tickling sensation in his feet; the refusal of a
dog to enter the circle; and the magnetization of a prized pocket watch
which resulted in its demise.
On a previous occasion, Roger had seen the needle of his compass go
berserk when he took it into a circle. From then on, it would only point to
the circle instead of obeying magnetic north. He had also noticed that a
smell akin to “electrical burning” filled the air and that the grass seemed
“charged” to the point that the bicycles of Roger and his companion, Sid,
were made sufficiently full of static electricity to give them electric
shocks. When they returned to the scene later, a second circle had
appeared, and despite their exciting adventure, both boys returned home
with painful headaches (T. Wilson 1998).
Eight years later, at Helions Bumpstead in Essex, a ten-year-old boy
witnessed something even more miraculous: he saw a crop circle
manifesting. Although it happened in a matter of seconds, the boy's adult
companion brushed off the event as nothing more than the “Devil's twist,”
a kind of whirlwind blamed for instigating similar disturbances in this area
since at least 1830. But what kind of winds were these that rushed about
the countryside creating perfectly formed circles and rings with swirled
floors, sharply defined edges, and an unaffected central tuft of plants? The
swirled plants also appeared to have re-hardened into their new horizontal
position, because attempts by both the boy and the farmer to raise them
with a pitchfork resulted in the stems springing back down.
Throughout early crop circle history, it is not unusual to hear local
farmers and nature enthusiasts reminiscing about walking out around
dawn to inspect the fields only to come across these circles and rings,
some as large as sixty feet in diameter, of flattened yet undamaged plants.
They tell of farm animals behaving erratically, of sheep and cattle acting
in a distressed manner prior to a circle's arrival, and superstitious
farmhands refusing to touch the odd circles. Some recall sightings of
UFOs or bright, colored lights in the vicinity, many of which are
substantiated by local police records.
The greatest concentration of these events was in Wessex, as well as the
Canadian prairie (T. Wilson 1998). These early sightings were supported
by eighty eyewitness accounts from people as far flung as British
Columbia and Australia having seen crop circles actually form. It is
significant that most of these accounts remain unpublished and yet they
corroborate one another. They describe how the morning chorus of birds
abruptly stops, replaced by a trilling sound, followed by the agitation of
the wheat heads by a tremendous vibration, and the collapse of a section
of the field in seconds.2
Perhaps the young witness at Helions Bumpstead was not as prone to
fantasy as he was led to believe. However, in the 1920s and 1930s, with
the wind and even the Devil as prime suspects, nobody bothered to
seriously investigate these circular curiosities in the crops, so no answers
would be forthcoming for many decades.
In 1965, there was a sudden eruption of simple circles around the
Wiltshire town of Warminster, at the snaking Hakpen Hill twenty miles to
the northeast, and at St. Catherine's Hill outside Winchester in Hampshire.
All three locations are rich in strangely shaped chalk hills crowned with
long barrows or tumuli; they are equally steeped in folklore describing
apparitions, visitations from nature spirits, and sightings of impossible
aerial maneuvers performed by equally improbable luminous craft. Yet it
would take another fifteen years before a small report tucked away in the
Wiltshire Times (August 15, 1980) finally grabbed the attention of science.
Figure 1.3 Terminology of crop circles features.
 Figure 1.4 Selected crop circles, 1970-1990.
The photo of three precise circles of flattened oats beneath the hill fort
of Bratton, with the plants spiraled and neatly laid along the ground,
attracted the attention of meteorologist Dr. Terence Meaden, who went on
to investigate. As founder-member of the Tornado and Storm Research
Organization, his interest in weather phenomena led him to postulate that
stationary whirlwinds were responsible for the appearance of these circles.
Despite the fact that volatile winds generally tend to rip things out of the
ground and propel them skywards in chaotic fashion, this was generally
considered to be a satisfactory explanation. The farmer involved, a Mr.
Cooper, remained unconvinced. He said, “I have never seen anything like
it before. It certainly can't be wind or rain damage because I have seen
plenty of that, and it is just not that regular.”
Mr. Cooper's housekeeper recalled hearing an unusual humming noise
coming from the field the night before a second set of circles appeared, a
noise that lasted twenty minutes. Mr. Cooper's dogs barked
uncharacteristically for most of that night. An investigator named Ian
Mrzyglod interviewed Cooper and his neighboring farmer, Mr. Scull,
about evidence of human entry into their circles, but the farmers said no
suspicious trails were evident, in or out, just circles amid a virgin crop.
The following summer, an electromechanical engineer named Pat
Delgado was enjoying the privileges of a quiet retirement in Hampshire
when a friend wondered what he would make of the strange markings
found in a field a few miles away at Cheesefoot Head. His curiosity
aroused, Delgado drove to this horseshoe-shaped amphitheater whereupon
he encountered a sight that was to change his life.
Below him lay three imprints: one 51-foot and two 25.5-foot diameter
circles, with their centers in perfect linear alignment. With the absence of
“tram lines” (the characteristic tractor ruts that nowadays run in parallel
lines across most fields), two hundred or so feet of pristine wheat
surrounded the formation, its edges perfectly upright, as if traced out with
surgical instruments. With the absence of paths running in or out, their
positioning surely implied that in order to make these circles, either their
creator had levitated from the ground or that these patterns had been
imprinted from above.
The impact on Delgado was profound. He took to studying new reports
in painstaking detail and began alerting the media to the unusual events
dotting the English countryside.

Figure 1.5
Every report brought new discoveries and observations, one of the first
being the persistent referencing to nearby Neolithic sites. For example, in
1981 at Litchfield, Hampshire, an invisible magnetic line connecting the
centers of two crop circles was identical to the one running through the
two prehistoric mounds a few yards to the north; their respective
diameters were also identical. By 1983, many crop circles were appearing
below hill forts. Quintuplets—large circles surrounded by four small
satellite circles, one at each point on the compass like a Celtic cross—
appeared below the unusual horseshoe features of Cley Hill, Uffington,
and Bratton, and a fourth appeared in Cheesefoot Head.
When yet another quintuplet surfaced later, below Bratton hill fort, the
clumsy appearance of the formation's details aroused the suspicion of
Mrzyglod, as well as Bob Rickard, editor of Fortean Times, a magazine
about unexplained phenomena. Indeed, it seemed as if a nonparanormal
explanation was at hand on this occasion. After the Daily Express had
scooped the story about the real circles, a jealous Daily Mirror paid a local
family, the Shepherds, to hoax this new pattern close to the original
circles. Yet the Shepherds' handiwork showed clear signs of entry, not to
mention clear indications of damage to the plants, thanks to their use of
heavy chains to flatten the crop.
The hoax aside, Terence Meaden's stationary whirlwind theory had to
be expanded to accommodate these new developments. He had proposed
that the 1980 three-in-a-line triplets were the result of three whirlwinds
(even though the circles' diameters had a mathematical ratio of 2:1, the
same relationship that defines the octave in music), and now the
quintuplets were a series of whirlwinds in a multi-vortex state, in which,
he proposed, the in-flowing vortical motion of the major whirlwind
stabilized minor whirlwinds in a symmetrical alignment.
In 1984, the previous year's quintuplets aroused the curiosity of a
famous resident in Alfriston when they descended upon the Sussex home
of the Labour Party's Foreign Secretary Dennis Healey. Healey admitted
he wasn't a believer in UFOs, yet the night the circles appeared below
nearby Cradle Hill, his wife had seen a strange bright light in the sky;
when he inspected the formation, Healey could find no rational
explanation for it. Interestingly, a second Cradle Hill exists opposite Cley
Hill in Warminster, home of Britain's most fertile location for UFO
sightings.
Meanwhile, Pat Delgado was now joined in his research by another
perplexed individual, Colin Andrews, then chief electrical engineer for the
Test Valley Borough Council in Hampshire. Together they began
establishing patterns of behavior, including the fact that crop circles were
appearing next to, or on top of, areas containing large amounts of water,
such as springs, ponds, reservoirs, underground water tanks, even the heart
of the watershed itself. In one case, farmer Charles Hall of Corhampton
Lane Farm observed how the edge of a crop circle on his property was
located within 16 feet of an old pond; he also mentioned that a second
pond was still active in the north part of his estate. Weeks later, a second
circle appeared within 300 feet of it (Andrews and Delgado 1991).
Contrary to the natural reaction of downed plants responding to
sunlight, an untouched crop circle at Gander Down demonstrated how the
flattened stems made no attempt to regain their vertical posture,
continuing instead to grow horizontally and to ripen. This would be
almost impossible had the plants been damaged by force. To add to the
mystery, the night before the formation was found, two senior citizens saw
a UFO—“A huge yellow-white circular object standing on end, like a
funfair wheel”—barely two hundred yards away. Terrified, they reported
the sighting to the police who filed a report on this as an “Unidentified
Flying Object.” Andrews heard the report on his radio and rushed to the
location, where he found police officers combing the area with
searchlights. Little did they know that this UFO attribution would fit a
future sighting elsewhere in crop circle country some years later.
As a logical progression began to develop in the designs from one
season to the next, one had to wonder just how intelligent this “wind” had
become. At Goodworth Clatford, another quintuplet had three of its
satellites connected through their centers by the thinnest of orbital rings,
but, in a twist on the design theme, the plants along the ring weren't laid
down as usual: they were bent, bowed over so that their heads touched the
ground.
When the 1985 season had finished, Delgado organized a meeting with
various interested parties to collate evidence and review theories. One
party in attendance was Lt. Col. Edgecombe, an officer from the nearby
Army Air Base at Boscombe Down, whose pilots were showing
increasing interest in the crop formations, monitoring their appearance,
and taking photos. Col. Edgecombe argued against the hoax theory, for the
most part because hoaxers would have left tracks in the crop, and from his
investigation, no such tracks were evident. Intrigued, Col. Edgecombe
filed a report with the UFO Investigation Desk at the Ministry of Defence
in London.
The researchers began to wonder if someone—or something—was
playing a game. Indeed, paranormal events seemed to follow them, as if
attempting to demonstrate a supernatural force was masterminding the
work. Colin Andrews will never forget how he took home a sample of
odd-looking soil from a new crop formation. In hindsight, the design
appeared to have been premeditated for him to perform the task in the first
place, for this circle and ring contained a novel feature: a straight pathway
placed at exactly 120 degrees to magnetic north, running away from the
perimeter of the ring. Fifteen feet along, the avenue tapered into an
arrowhead shape, at the base of which appeared a small bowl-shaped hole
with perfectly smooth sides. Andrews removed a sample from this spot
and brought it to his office, which was protected by an extensive alarm
system. For the next two weeks, the Andrews' home turned into a
supernatural amusement park.
Minutes after the mysterious soil had been tucked away behind locked
doors for the night, the infrared sensor in the empty office detected
movement and activated one of the alarms. Andrews, a designer of alarm
systems and appreciator of their shortcomings, paid little attention to the
coincidence—until the following morning.
At 4:15 A.M., the perimeter alarm for the house rang. The electric time
clock had failed and would not set, but the next day it came back to life. A
few nights later it stopped working again, at 4:15 A.M., this time joined by
the separately rigged office alarm, whose microwave detector had been
activated at the same time. To add to the chaos, the battery-powered wall
clock had also decided to call it a day at 4:15 A.M. This state of affairs
carried on for fourteen mornings, a fact corroborated by the Andrews'
sleep-deprived neighbors and the unamused local police.
By now, a talented pilot named Busty Taylor had joined Delgado and
Andrews. These three, along with Don Tuersley, Paul Fuller, Terence
Meaden, and Ian Mrzylglod, created a team which took on crop circle
research with great dedication and thoroughness, and to all of whom we
are indebted for the vast volume of early data on this subject. Busty was
on a routine aerial reconnaissance above Hampshire when he remarked to
his passenger: “All we want now is to find all the formations we have seen
so far wrapped into one.” The next morning, the pair were flying over the
exact spot where Busty had spoken these words when the very pattern he
had requested appeared in the wheat below; even better, it had a large
water reservoir under it (Andrews and Delgado 1991).
As events and strange coincidences gathered momentum, a growing list
of possible causes began to be put forward by various individuals and
institutions as to what was responsible for disturbing the orderly English
landscape with markings more typical of Star Trek than John Constable.
Predictably, the capricious media adopted the theory of little green men.
With crop circle designs now developing into ever more complex
configurations, Terence Meaden persisted with his stationary whirlwinds
theory, despite the fact that additions to existing designs began to manifest
in geometric alignment to (or were superimposed over) existing
formations. But how could wind vortices be conscious enough to return to
the same location with pinpoint accuracy?
As if to test Meaden's resolve, the Circlemakers (the collective term for
the architects of the genuine phenomenon) created a fifty-four-foot
diameter circle at Headbourne Worthy. They swirled the plants in standard
clockwise motion, but this time laid them toward the center, with a thin
band around the perimeter swirled anticlockwise and pointing away from
the center. Further, when the stems were lifted, a second layer existed
underneath, flattened counter to the top one. Meaden tenaciously stuck to
the weather explanation, arguing that the whirlwind had abruptly switched
its rotation (T. Wilson 1998). The Circlemakers later replied to this
explanation by creating a formation with two annular rings around a
circle, each element in contra-rotation to the next.
Weather or not, the bewildered farmers whose lives were becoming
affected with increasing frequency by the circle phenomenon decided that
the problem should be taken up with Parliament. Despite Delgado and
Andrews' findings that a phenomenon of supernatural, possibly
extraterrestrial, origin was manifesting, the British government decided, at
least outwardly, to stand behind the convenient weather theory. In other
words, there was no cause for alarm; everything in the English
countryside was normal, according to officialdom.
Anything but normal was the plethora of alternative theories: drunks
with string, wild young farmers, disillusioned art students, out-of-work
journalists, disinformation people from the military, over-application of
fertilizer, interference from mobile phones, flocks of geometrically gifted
crows, even sex-mad hedgehogs.
At some point in 1987, hot air balloons were added to the list of
probable ways one could drop into the middle of a field without leaving
any sign of entry. To maneuver a balloon with its basket at head height
and hold it motionless for a few hours whilst the guilty did their work
without being spotted would be a supernatural feat in itself. But since the
plant media employed so far—primarily wheat and barley—were flexible
and relatively easy to imprint by a descending object, some people felt
seriously compelled to put this idea into the public domain, so the
Circlemakers decided to switch to canola as the next worthy crop canvas.
 Figure 1.6 Simple circle in canola.
Given the nature of canola plants it was no surprise that farmer David
Steiner agreed to carry out a scientific study on a crop circle discovered in
his bright yellow field. Canola stems are very brittle, snapping like celery
if bent, and the plants in David's formation were clearly bent at the base,
almost steamed into place. As in all crop circles before it, the plants were
bent at nearly a right angle, an inch above the soil and just below the first
node—the plant's “knuckles.” Any damage to canola causes its yellow
flowers to die, yet all the delicate flowers were intact.
As if this weren't enough of a puzzle, Andrews and his father were
measuring the circle when they saw a bright flash around them, followed
by a distinctive noise like crackling. The sound was so loud it was heard
seventy feet away by Andrews' mother sitting inside her car at the edge of
the field with the windows rolled up (Andrews and Delgado 1991).
Strange noises like this became an increasingly common occurrence,
particularly when Andrews visited a new site at Kimpton—an unusual
oval ring, approximately thirty feet across. “I've never seen anything like
this before,” exclaimed the farmer, Mr. Flambert, astounded at the sight of
it. Upon their return to the car, two young boys, unaware that Andrews
was a researcher, told him they'd seen a glowing, orange object hovering
over the area he was examining. Later, unprompted, an elderly couple
asked Andrews if he'd come to investigate the “warbling, humming-like”
noises they'd heard emanating from the field a few days earlier (Andrews
and Delgado 1991).
During further measuring and note-taking, Andrews was spooked by a
sudden black shadow which “blotted out the sun for an instant.” Later that
afternoon, his parents' dog scampered around the field until it froze at a
spot adjacent to the ring. Within minutes the dog was vomiting, and only
when taken out of the immediate area did the luckless canine recover his
vigor. Despite the litany of unnerving events, Andrews felt compelled to
return in the evening, whereupon he looked up at the sky in quiet
desperation and spoke out loud, “God, if you would only give me a clue as
to how these are created.” In less than ten seconds he had a reply.
According to Andrews' account, an “electrical cracking noise started to
come from a spot about nine feet away. It grew louder, up to a pitch where
I expected a bang to follow. Frightened, I looked towards the village to
check my quickest route out of the field. I fought to control my panic and
remained still. As suddenly as it had started, it stopped. It had lasted about
six seconds, although it seemed longer. I saw nothing and nothing moved”
(Andrews and Delgado 1991).
It was now the summer of 1987, and reports of crop circles were
increasing at a furious rate. In one twenty-four-hour period, fifteen circles
appeared around Warminster alone, and with them a rash of new
discoveries. Magnetic disturbances played havoc with compasses in some
of the formations, and in terms of design, small circles were now
superimposed over or overlapped by new formations, while others
displayed an ever-increasing complexity of swirl detail.
In one memorable incident, the night after local Wiltshire police were
flooded with reports of UFO sightings, a large quintuplet formation
appeared at Upton Scudamore bearing a remarkable anticlockwise S-
shaped swirl in three of the satellites but reversed in the fourth.
Meanwhile, two miles north at Westbury, a circle containing half a
revolution swirl was so impressive in its precision that researchers felt
walking upon it to be sacrilegious.
 The Wingfield family, an interested group from Somerset, also
experienced unusual flashes similar to the one described by Andrews.
Standing alone on a hill while her family investigated a circle below, Mrs.
Wingfield was confronted by a blue flashing light which seemed to be
shining on the ground in front of her, pulsating every second or so as if it
was reflecting off a spinning, shiny surface somewhere above. Alarmed,
she raced down the hill to join her husband who, like Delgado and
Andrews, was about to be bitten by the crop circle bug.
The testimonials were piling up. Farmer Geoff Cooper got up one
morning to be greeted with his own set of circles: “One night our dog
went silly barking, real nasty-like. Usually he would stop on a firm
command, but not that night. He went on for ages—he was really upset. I
wish now I had looked out, because when I did in the morning I could see
five circles had appeared in the corn [wheat] during the night. I don't
know what caused them. I don't think they are made by people. We have
tried to make them with ropes, poles, and so on, but they just cannot be
replicated” (Andrews and Delgado 1991).
One discovery led to another, giving the impression that behind the
phenomenon lay an orderly, even premeditated plan. As the end of August
1987 approached, the list of anomalous features multiplied by the week, as
did the pace of new reports, by now in the hundreds. But one more
episode was brewing that would finish off the year in dramatic fashion.
Just a short distance along the road from Stonehenge, upon the
intermittently wooded Wiltshire plain, the small town of Winterbourne
Stoke played host to an enormous seventy-five-foot ringed circle with
three outlying satellite circles. It had swirl patterns so tight and
compressed that from the air it looked as if it was spinning. Despite
materializing on a high embankment beside the busy A303 London-to-
Exeter road, nothing more out of the ordinary was reported—until two
months later.
 Figure 1.7 The once-flattened stalks have selectively risen in a radial
pattern of forty-eight lines and seven concentric rings inside each
circle; the damage in the center of two of the circles was caused later
by visitors. The formation's triangular alignment would later yield a
geometric theorem.
At 5:06 P.M. on October 22, the Ministry of Defence suddenly found
£13.5 million of its hardware missing. Shortly after a pilot radioed in with
“nothing unusual” to report, the military air base at Boscombe Down lost
radio contact with one of its Harrier jump jets. This “audio disappearance”
happened over the precise spot where the crop circle formation had lain a
few weeks earlier. Meanwhile, ninety miles southwest from the coast of
Ireland, the crew of an American transport plane got the surprise of their
lives when they sighted the Harrier casually flying out over the Atlantic,
pilotless and minus a roof canopy. The following day, a rescue party
discovered the body of the pilot alongside his reserve parachute and life
raft a couple of hundred yards from the site of the mysterious circles.
There were seemingly no answers to two questions: Why had the pilot
ejected out of a perfectly operational plane? Why had the plane deviated
by several degrees from its designated course just at the point where audio
contact was lost? The ejector seat was never recovered (ibid.).
With such episodes gnawing away at their cynicism, the media's interest
in crop circles began to warm up, and with it the public's curiosity. This
increase in inquisitiveness was further fueled throughout the summer of
1988, as crop circle designs continued to evolve, such as the innovation of
appearing in pairs on the same field on separate occasions. Of particular
interest was a grouping of three thirty-two-foot circles, all perfectly
aligned within an invisible equilateral triangle. Exactly a week later, the
tender and previously flattened barley plants inside the circles began to
regain their upright posture, and in a most exquisite fashion.
According to the field report, the plants had risen selectively along their
nodes in groups of three within an oblong area roughly covering two feet
by one foot. The first group of plants raised itself at the node nearest the
ground, the second at the mid-node, and the third at the node nearest the
seed head. The process was then repeated radially, creating a pattern now
consisting of seven concentric rings and forty-eight spokes, as if the plants
had been programmed to grow back in selected fashion. Every circle was
identical. According to agricultural expert, Dr. Mark Glover, these features
are definitely not the result of fertilizers, agrochemical treatment, disease,
pest damage, soil type, or even plant behavior (Andrews and Delgado
1991).
With the weather theory in a quandary, Terence Meaden's model of
modified vortices now required specific topographical features that
enabled crop circles to appear. That is, they could only appear on the
leeward sides of hills. Within days, two reports surfaced from the town of
Langenburg, in the flat prairie of Saskatchewan, where in 1974 farmer
Edwin Fuhr had found five shiny silver discs hovering over his canola,
making the plants sway. Fifteen minutes later, he saw the discs bolt into
the sky, leaving behind five circles; a similar incident later occurred in the
prairies of Manitoba. Back in England, the new crop formations similarly
contradicted Meaden's theory by moving to the open, rolling landscape
around Europe's largest man-made “pyramid,” Silbury Hill in Wiltshire.3
By July 1988, fifty-one formations lay within a seven-mile arc of this
enigmatic prehistoric monument, and from its 430-foot summit, groupings
of circles like Celtic crosses gathered together like apostles, as if to collect
a message to send out to the world (see figure 1.9).
One such message arrived in the form of a book, Circular Evidence.
Andrews and Delgado had by now acquired so much data they decided it
was time the public be given an alternative to the drunks-with-strings
explanations or the weather-based theory still adhered to by officialdom,
even though Dr. Meaden fine-tuned his theory by placing the
responsibility with superheated columns of air called plasma vortices.4 His
revised theory also suggested that, within such a vortex, columns of
contra-rotating air could explain the behavior of plants inside a new crop
circle encompassed by a single ring, in which the plants in the circle were
laid clockwise but anticlockwise within the outer ring (Meaden 1985).

Figure 1.8
 Figure 1.9 The quintuplets arrive at the base of Silbury Hill. 1989.
The Circlemakers obliged him by creating new, single-ringed circles in
which the plants were laid in only one direction (see figure 1.8).
With the evidence now available in the bookstands, public interest in
crop circles escalated, followed by greater scientific and media scrutiny.
Circular Evidence and its authors were favorably profiled in such
newspapers as The Wall Street Journal and The Times; one Daily Mail
reviewer described how the book “took at least this reader's skeptical
breath away.” But the big question on everyone's mind was this: Who is
behind these things?
 To find out, fifty scientists, engineers, and various other interested
parties joined forces in the summer of 1989 for Operation White Crow.
This surveillance project amassed truckloads of high-tech equipment, and
planned a two-week stakeout of the prolific crop circle location of
Cheesefoot Head near Winchester in Hampshire, a site known locally as
the Devil's Punchbowl.
The infrared and imageintensifier cameras were primed and poised
around the rim of this huge natural amphitheater. A warm breeze rolled off
the enclosing fields of gold, flirting around the expectant gathering of
researchers.
At three in the morning on the second night of the project, a bright
orange ball appeared suddenly over the Punchbowl, and it remained there
fairly still for about five minutes until the lights of a passing truck
seemingly shooed it away.
After that promising start, there was little to write home about, and by
the last day it was obvious that nothing else was going to be recorded on
film. As the scientists packed up their equipment, a small group among
them was not ready to give up. With clairvoyant Rita Gould, they decided
to walk to a neighboring field where an older pair of circles were nested
and sit inside one of them in silence, waiting to see what happened next.
It took only ten minutes before the familiar trilling sound surrounded
them. Heard by all present, it moved within a few feet of the group in a
random, nonlinear path. The noise orbited the circle once, then again. Rita
communicated with it: “If you understand our intent, please stop.” The
noise dutifully complied for a few seconds, then resumed. The surveyors
had now become the surveyed. Not feeling threatened, but spooked
nevertheless, they decided to leave the site.
However, curiosity nagged at them. George Wingfield grabbed a tape
recorder, and five minutes later he and Andrews were back in the circle,
and so was the noise which appeared to enjoy the flirt. “Please, will you
make us a circle?” requested Wingfield, tape recorder at the ready. But
things are never that straightforward in crop circle research. As dawn
broke, a police car drove by to inform the weary team that a new
formation had just appeared in the field to the east of their site. Despite the
intense scrutiny, it was obvious the capricious circle-making Puck wished
to communicate, but had no desire to be caught at it.
 It seemed as if 1989 was going to be the “Year of the Noise.” After the
recorded hum made its debut on TV, the BBC dispatched a team to
Beckhampton, home to a new 120-foot circle and ring, to interview
Andrews and Delgado. In hindsight, the world-renowned broadcasting
company would have done well to take out extra insurance on its
equipment. The moment the £35,000 high-tech video camera was brought
near the circle and its satellite-laden rings, noise bars denoting
interference appeared on its screen, followed by an agonizing array of red
warning lights. Suddenly, the sound engineer appeared irritated by a loud,
penetrating hum, and the camera died. The BBC, though astonished,
broadcasted the entire sequence of events to an even more incredulous
public.

Figure 1.10 Clear discrepancies between the frequency of the crop

circle “noise” and the suspected grasshopper warbler, as analyzed by
computer expert Paul Vigay.
After the noise had baffled BBC sound engineers and camera repair
technicians, it was given a graphic analysis at the University of Sussex.
There, it was concluded that the sound contained a harmonic frequency of
5.0–5.2 kHz (kilohertz), identical to the one previously recorded at
Operation White Crow at Cheesefoot Head. The idea was put forward that
what these “crank investigators” had captured on tape was a bird, the
small grasshopper warbler, and yet the skeptics seemed unfazed by the
fact that this rare bird frequents commons and marshes rather than rolling
fields of grain.
The sounds received a comparative analysis, and not only was the bird's
7 kHz sound proved to oscillate at a frequency 2 kHz above the alien
noise, but both sound imprints were audibly dissimilar (as shown by
computer expert Paul Vigay's analysis). Cross-checking with all species of
available bird and insect sounds, a separate analysis at NASA's Jet
Propulsion Laboratory by Dr. Robert Weiss (he analyzed the Nixon
Watergate tapes) reached a similar conclusion: It was not an anomaly of
magnetic tape or nature, but a noise of artificial origin (Andrews and
Delgado 1990).

Figure 1.11 With its quartered and interwoven floor pattern, this
“swastika” blew down the weather theory. Winterbourne Stoke, 1989.
 The crop circle debate reached the British Parliament on July 11, 1989,
when Teddy Taylor, M.P., asked the Secretary of State for Defence, Mr.
Neubert, “What progress has been made in the inquiries initiated by Army
helicopters based in the southwest in investigating the origin of flattened
circular areas of wheat?” To which Mr. Neubert elusively replied, “The
Ministry of Defence is not conducting any inquiries into the origins of
flattened circular areas of crops. However, we are satisfied that they are
not caused by service helicopter activity.”
It is strange that on pages 73 and 82 of Circular Evidence, an army
helicopter is clearly seen reconnoitering crop circles at Westbury—one of
many such incidences. Stranger still, in an article two days previous to the
Parliamentary debate, the Sunday Express had stated that then Prime
Minister Margaret Thatcher was “passing a funding report to the Ministry
of Defence.”
The focus next returned to the fields around Winterbourne Stoke and a
new sixtyfoot circle sporting the most complex of floor patterns. It was
dubbed the “swastika” because its plants were laid into four quadrants
aligned to the four magnetic cardinal points. Overlaid in the center was a
ninefoot diameter swirl whose plants abruptly changed direction three
times before reaching the quadrants. Around the perimeter, a three-foot
wide clockwise band lay partly beneath the quadrants, giving the
impression that the plants had been worked backwards and towards the
center. Given this woven effect, the circular patch of plants was seemingly
synchronized to collapse simultaneously. This effect was unprecedented.
Despite the mountain of evidence that now did not leave much room for
weather or human hands as a cause, Dr. Meaden held his ground: “The
effect of a descending energetic vortex from the atmosphere, a vortex of
air which is ionized to the point of being a species of lowdensity cool
plasma producing an electromagnetic field,” was responsible for the
simpler, nonhoaxed markings, he said. This mass of electrically charged
air would apparently form under certain meteorological conditions,
preferably at the base of hills. “Such vortices,” he added, “have been seen
by numerous witnesses, and in the case of the related summer whirlwind,
the electromagnetic fields have been measured by atmospheric scientists
working in the USA and North Africa” (Meaden 1989).
 But this still could not account for crop circles appearing in all manner
of topographical and weather conditions, or for the two circles that
appeared in rice paddies on Kyushu Island in Japan. Besides, atmospheric
conditions create havoc, not neat circles and rings.
A series of further death blows to the weather theories came early in
1990 with a leap in the history of crop circle language. A circle at Bishops
Canning Down, 300 feet in diameter and orbited by three rings, each six
inches wide, developed a fourth ring several days later, essentially making
the pattern 1,000 feet wide (see figure 1.12). It was improbable that a
descending atmospheric plasma vortex could have returned to add a
perfectly sited geometric feature to a week-old design.

Figure 1.12 Seven days after appearing, this gigantic circle “grew” a
fourth, outer ring. Its previously flattened crop subsequently rose into
radials and concentric rings. Bishops Canning Down, 1990.
An even greater repudiation of conventional theories lay at the opposite
end of Wessex. At Chilcomb Farm, a circle appeared containing a ruler-
straight central pathway of narrower width, leading to a second, detached
circle. The design was flanked by four rectangular boxes separated by
stands of virgin crop. Freelance writer Ruth Rees subsequently posed the
allimportant question to the nation's Meteorological Office: “Could any
type of atmospheric vortex create crop circles with straight lines and
rectangles?”
The reply from a board member of the Royal Meteorological Society
stated: “Such patterns cannot be the result of atmospheric vortices, due to
the sharp angles that appear to be present in the shapes, and also because
of the elaborate, organized nature of the patterns. Real vortices possess
rather indistinct edges. . . . Flattening of the crop in a straight line could
result from a traveling vortex, but then we would expect the line width to
be similar to that of the circle diameter” (Delgado 1992).

Figure 1.13 Chilcomb, 1990.

The late Lord Zuckerman, who had been chief scientific advisor to the
British government from 1964 to 1971 and science advisor to the British
Royal Family, was also skeptical of Meaden's explanation:

It is inconceivable that a circular downwardly spiraling vortex

could create pictograms graced with neatly arranged rectangles of
flattened corn. Nor, since Dr. Meaden's hypothesis demands that his
presumed downwardly directed vortices generate their effects only in
specific topographical and meteorological conditions, can they accept
that an elaborate pictogram can be repeated practically to the same
dimensions miles from where it was first seen, and in a landscape
totally different from the first (Zuckerman 1991).

Surprisingly, Lord Zuckerman's article for the New York Review carried
none of the sarcastic, dismissive overtones generally associated with
remarks by scientists. In fact, the article left one with the distinct
impression that Zuckerman saw the mystery as nonhuman and created by
a great intelligence.
 The weather theory died and the pictogram was born.
Garnished with haloes or semi-circular paths, crop circle pictograms
(symbols representing an idea, as in early writing and hieroglyphs)
quickly became identifiable with petroglyphs, the rock carvings of the
ancient world. One pictogram at Longwood, near Cheesefoot Head,
contained a wilted pathway and four drooping streams, giving the
impression of a crying planet, silently protesting humanity's
compromising of the delicate balance of nature.

Figure 1.14 Longwood, 1990.

One thing seemed clear: After initial contact through simple designs
involving dots and rings, the Circlemakers were now transmitting a
message in the form of recognizable symbols.
The public's interest became insatiable. People from all walks of life
began streaming into crop circles, and with this tide of visitors came more
incidences of crop circle energy interfering with electronic equipment. On
one occasion a camera's shutter curtain buckled upwards, something
camera repair experts were later unable to explain. This damage was
followed moments later by a video camera malfunction such that the
camera had to be removed from inside the circle before it regained
working order.
News of a more scientific kind surfaced from HSC Laboratory in
southern England. This lab had carried out a microscopic analysis of
plants taken from crop circles and compared them to control samples
taken from elsewhere in the given field. As the two results were displayed
side by side, the disparity proved that whatever had made the designs had
also altered the composition of the crystalline structure of certain minerals
in the affected plants (see chapter 8).
 Figure 1.16 Selection of pictogram crop circles from 1990.
Something else about to be altered was the daily life of the inhabitants
of Alton Barnes in the heart of Wessex. During the early hours of July 12,
1990, a loud rumbling like distant thunder could be heard throughout this
serene village in the shallow Vale of Pewsey. Dogs barked incessantly and
refused to stop. At 2:20 A.M., farm manager Tim Carson decided to check
his fields to see if anything was amiss. As he patrolled the perimeter of his
east field, an indistinct shape seemed out of place amid the wheat.
When daylight broke, it revealed the imprint of a 606-foot long
pictogram—a cyclopean collection of circles, rings, boxes, and tridents,
all connected by two straight avenues (see figure 1.17 on page A2 in the
color section). To complicate matters, twelve “grapeshot” lay in the
middle of the standing crop between tram lines. The formation carried an
unusual type of energy, because a power surge of unknown origin had left
local car batteries dead.
Significantly, one villager told a local newspaper reporter how he'd
tried to walk into the formation at daybreak but had been repelled by an
invisible energy field. In fact, when Tim Carson later escorted a television
team into the crop formation, he witnessed firsthand how the crew had to
keep their equipment outside the circle. Every time they crossed its
perimeter electromagnetic interference played havoc with the recording
equipment.
At last, a crop circle event made the headlines of the international news,
and articles in major newspapers enabled photos to traverse the globe,
beckoning tens of thousands of visitors from as far away as Japan to
descend in a kind of pilgrimage upon rural Wiltshire. Public and media
confidence in official explanations evaporated as crop circle fever broke
out.
Inside the Alton Barnes pictogram, even the traditional British reserve
melted, as strangers of different classes and backgrounds conversed
cheerfully with one another. Some even danced in and around the circles.
The place turned into an impromptu carnival. Thousands felt as if a
burden had been lifted off their shoulders, yet nobody had the slightest
explanation as to why. How many were aware that one interpretation of
the oversized “trident” protruding from the head of the crop formation was
a representation of Shiva's Trident—a Hindu symbol associated with
transformation? This was an apt signature, considering what was now
unfolding as the pictogram began to exert a foothold on public awareness.
With this one elegant demonstration, were the Circlemakers uniting the
tribes of Earth in harmony?
To make sure the authorities would not try to explain away this event,
during that same night, the Circlemakers had dropped an almost identical
design onto a field a mile away (see figure 1.18 on page A2 in the color
section). The farmer who was busy harvesting the ripe crop said that he'd
had previous encounters with the phenomenon but never on a scale like
this. “It wasn't there when I drove down here last evening, but appeared
here during the night. I cannot think of anything that could do this, can
you?”
2My thanks to Colin Andrews/CPRI, and George Bishop/CCCS for
sharing details from their extensive databases.
3Unlike the Egyptian pyramids, Silbury Hill is a conical, truncated mound

constructed as a step pyramid of six levels, from layers of chalk,

alternating with layers of clay and flint.
4Plasma is superheated gas where the neutral atoms are stripped into
negatively charged electrons and positively charged ions. It is sometimes
referred to as ion plasma. Examples include the aurora borealis, the
spiraling column of a whirlwind, and a lit household fluorescent tube.
 2. WELCOME TO THE MACHINE
One can only wonder what was running through the minds of the
authorities as the reserved British public continued to react to the crop
circles with zest and as carloads of families swarmed narrow lanes to
catch a glimpse of new events. What is certain is that an awakening
appears to have taken place, and Wessex, particularly the Silbury Hill
area, was again, as it had been thousands of years before, a place of
pilgrimage.
At the top of Milk Hill, two of these pilgrims, a young couple, sat
together beholding the enchanting landscape. As one of them, Steve
Alexander, began videotaping the enormous pictogram below, a small
silvery object reflected back the sunlight. Not much larger than a beach
ball, it hovered at waist level, brushing the heads of the wheat as it
meandered lazily but purposefully towards a tractor working the field. The
pulsating disk closed in, gained altitude, and then suddenly disappeared
into the sky. When later interviewed, the young tractor driver described
how even though a disk-shaped object had flown within shouting distance
of him, his subsequent account of his close encounter had been met by
ridicule from friends and locals. Alexander's four-minute film would later
vindicate him.
That wasn't by any means the only object flying around the Wiltshire
countryside. Although Wiltshire has large tracts of army training grounds,
principally on Salisbury Plain, and most circlemaking activity takes place
some distance from these, camouflaged army helicopters, flying low in
and around privately owned fields, became a familiar sight over new crop
circles, much to the annoyance of those on the ground. Technically, flying
low over private land is not a deviation from standard British army
procedure, but it is hard to comprehend how the military machine, reliant
on critical timekeeping, allows troops to take a side interest in
photographing crop circles—unless, of course, the formations were under
scrutiny. But how could they be? After all, the government had already
categorically denied the army's involvement. Given evidence to the
contrary it would seem the army was suffering from a serious case of
joyriding helicopter pilots. Regardless, no serious explanation was
forthcoming. Given that highly intelligent whirlwinds were hardly proving
a palpable explanation for recent events, the British government also
remained suspiciously tight-lipped.

Figures 2.1a and 2.1b A tube of light was seen descending from the
sky, three hours before this four-ring Celtic cross appeared below
Morgan's Hill (top). Three weeks later it was overlaid by a second
 design (bottom). Note how damage to the formations is only evident
where visitors have disturbed the plants. Morgan's Hill, 1990.
Researchers, on the other hand, now had more reason than ever to speak
out. A research group called the Center for Crop Circles Studies (CCCS)
was assembled to amass and disseminate reams of information from
scores of individuals. Andrews and Delgado followed suit with their
Circles Phenomenon Research, which later became Andrews' CPRI
(Circles Phenomenon Research International).
The estimated number of crop circles during the 1990 season bordered
on a breathtaking 800, and Wiltshire alone contributed 500. Now, hardly a
day went by without the British press devoting ample column inches to
the phenomenon, especially as reports began coming in from all around
the British Isles, as well as Bulgaria, Ireland, France, and the Netherlands.
The unusual circumstances mounted. For example, the night before the
first of forty circles appeared in East Anglia, reports were filed describing
orange lights the size of the full moon. At Bickington, Devon, a circle
with seven satellites appeared soon after a bullet-shaped object with rows
of colored lights was reported flying silently across the area.
On the morning of July 25, a wildlife photographer camping near
Beckhampton saw a column of light shine down from the clouds at around
half-past two in the morning. Shortly after dawn, a circle with a curved
path was found. A few miles down the road below Morgan's Hill, a
farmhand was suddenly wakened by a piercing, trilling noise, just hours
before a magnificent Celtic cross crop formation appeared. A few of these
circles were accompanied either by balls of light or tubes of light, and in
all cases by that sound.
In Lincolnshire, two 200-foot formations appeared over the buried
location of Durobrivae, once one of the largest towns in Roman Britain.
According to the reporter from the Peterborough Evening Telegraph, the
ground details were far beyond the ability of hoaxers, as the carefully laid
strands of wheat “looked more like they had been carefully plaited
together” (Michell 1990). This level of precision also applied to the
designs: the second formation had dimensions resulting from
superimposing the elements of the first formation.
Reports followed from Canada and Japan, followed by a dramatic event
from southern Oregon in the U.S. On August 10, 13.3 miles of the dry
lake bed of Alvord Lake was etched with lines ten inches wide and three
inches deep, creating a perfect rendition of the Sri Yantra mandala.5 The
“straight” lines that made up the series of triangles were slightly bowed by
eight inches, as if the curvature resulted from them being projected from a
point high in the sky (see figures 2.2a, b). Eventually, a group of four
artists claimed responsibility, even producing a video of themselves
supposedly making the furrows of the design with a manually drawn
garden cultivator, a job they claim took them from July 31 to August 9 to
complete.

Figure 2.2a This Sri Yantra mandala is made up of 13.3 miles of

etched lines on dry lake bed. The tiny figures in the center are people.
Oregon, 1990.
 Figure 2.2b Hindu Sri Yantra mandala. The triangles represent a
series of diminishing harmonics.
However, their efforts to replicate the precise trench with beveled edges
in sunbaked earth proved unconvincing, least of all because the video they
released showed the cultivator following suspicious dark swaths that
looked like pre-existing furrows back-filled with dirt, to convince us that
the ruts were being dug for the first time.
The rest of the story seemed equally implausible. First, why would
anyone travel several hundred miles armed with a tiller to bake in
temperatures exceeding 110° F for ten days? Second, when Air National
Guard pilot Bill Miller discovered the original design on an overflight of
the Oregon lake bed during a neardaily training exercise, it was already
complete. According to his superior officer, Capt. Michael Gollaher of the
124th Tactical Reconnaissance Group, there were no signs of a design-
inprogress, nor tire tracks leading to or from the formation. Yet when
UFOlogists Dan Newman and Alan Decker drove to the site, not only
were footprints and tire tracks absent, their own van had left a 1/4-inch-
deep imprint on the dry wilderness surface surrounding the mandala.6
Clearly, human involvement in that “crop” formation can be ruled out.
Back in Wessex, a new surveillance operation began. Between the
towns of Westbury and Bratton stands one of the many enigmatic white
horse-figures carved into the side of the chalk hills. Above this particular
carving lies the Iron Age hill fort at Bratton, with its commanding view of
the countryside. Crop circles had already appeared several times here in
the past, so it seemed the perfect site from which a threeweek monitoring
operation could take place. Like Operation White Crow, the idea behind
Operation Blackbird, as it was called, was for Andrews, Delgado, and
other researchers and scientists to try to catch the Circlemakers at it. A
cache of a million pounds'-worth of infrared cameras, video recorders, and
image intensifiers were housed in a cabin on the escarpment.
Behind the ancient hill fort lay the edge of the expansive Salisbury
Plain with its largely sealed-off military testing grounds, so it came as no
surprise when the army announced its intention to join the action. Their
participation included officially off-duty soldiers manning the adjacent
hill, loaded with night-vision equipment far superior in penetrative ability
to that used in the circle researchers' cabin. The fact that these soldiers
wore camouflage uniforms was neither consistent with the designation
“off-duty” nor with the army's publicized lack of interest in crop circles.
(Later, such army patrols would be seen with increasing frequency around
the Silbury Hill area, and sometimes in the private farmland that occupied
advantageous viewpoints.)
The first night of the Bratton surveillance went by without incident. On
the second night, several key researchers decided to retire early. Later,
they wished they hadn't.
When first light broke, an imprint in the crop began to reveal itself less
than a mile away below the hill fort, although given the oblique angle it
was not possible to establish its quality. When Andrews and Delgado, two
of the researchers who'd taken the night off, were telephoned, they
boyishly raced back to Bratton. Up at the cabin everyone was thrilled.
Finally, a real event was caught in front of the world's media! Despite
some TV reporters pushing the possibility that perhaps they had been
deceived, an understandably excited Colin Andrews announced to the
press that a major event had indeed taken place. However, even though a
rushed look through the night footage video suggested that something
wasn't quite right, the world's press couldn't be kept waiting any longer.
With breakfast television cameras rolling, Andrews and Delgado set out
for the formation, but as they approached it, a churning feeling began to
form in their stomachs. Something looked abnormal. The characteristic
vortices of the swirled crop were missing, and the stems of the plants were
broken. It was a trampled mess of clumsy circles and haphazard lines. It
was a hoax.
Worse was to follow. In the center of each of these ugly circles lay an
astrology board game and a wooden cross. Nearby, an incriminating
length of red rope had been conveniently discarded for all the cameras to
see, the first time that the “tools of the trade” had ever made an
appearance. The media lapped it up and fed the deception straight to 50
million viewers at the start of their working day.

Figure 2.3 A hoax allegedly perpetrated by the British military to

fool the world. Bratton, 1990.
Back at the cabin, and after two hours spent analyzing the night-vision
and infrared tapes, a subdued Andrews addressed the media again: “I
suppose we were already suspicious because of what we'd seen on the
video recordings. For a start, it took about twenty minutes for the circles
to form, when our research clearly shows that the real circles are there
within seconds. . . . The equipment even detected the heat from the bodies
of the perpetrators.” Despite protestations that they had fallen prey to a
crude deception, it was too late: the key figures of crop circles research
had been ritually humiliated in front of the nation, by now laughing all the
way to the office.
Coincidentally, during the night of the hoax—and only on that night—
the soldiers and the two corporals assigned to Operation Blackbird had
been conspicuous by their absence (Wingfield 1991b).
 Despite this setback, a handful of dedicated, if subdued, researchers
stayed back at the cabin on the hill fort to continue the seemingly fruitless
project; everyone else bolted from the hilltop stakeout. Once again, they
would wish they hadn't been so hasty. Ten days after the hoax, a swirling
motion lasting less than fifteen seconds rippled through the wheat—
caught by the night-vision camera of Nippon TV, but tantalizingly at the
very limit of its vision. It was as if the Circlemakers knew the limitations
of the equipment but had wished to reassure those who persevered not to
lose faith that here was a real phenomenon.

Figure 2.4 Diagram of the crop circle captured on-camera following

the Bratton hoax.
The new crop circle—in shape, a cross between a sperm cell, a question
mark, and an equiangular spiral—lay a thousand feet from the infamous
hoax, but this time no member of the TVviewing public was to share in
the event. After that last ridicule, crop circles were off the media menu.
It quickly became apparent that a wellplanned piece of disinformation
had been executed, conveniently in the presence of the world's press.
Someone had blatantly gone out of their way to rain on the Circlemakers'
parade: perhaps the authorities were concerned that crop circles had
become a new religion? After all, enough evidence exists that faith is a
wonderful tool for generating states of excellent physical and mental
health, even happiness. Fortunately, several individuals rose to the
challenge of ferreting out the culprits. A particularly suspicious George
Wingfield was quick off the mark:
“Around this time, I received a telephone call from a friend who said he
had a reliable contact in a high-ranking position in the military, whose
name I'm not allowed to mention for understandable reasons. This man
had already supplied sensitive information in the past, which until now
always proved extremely valuable. Now he claimed that the Bratton hoax
was carried out by a specially trained unit of the army, and that the order
came directly from the Ministry of Defence. The operation was carefully
planned, prepared in advance and carried out in complete darkness,
quickly and precisely. My informant was even able to speak with an
officer who was involved in the planning of the operation, which had the
highest level of secrecy.”
Further corroboration came from the Wiltshire-based German political
correspondent, Jürgen Krönig, who was in an excellent position to gather
valuable information. His report on the first of three internal conferences
held at the Department of the Environment, attended by Members of
Parliament, government scientists, and civil servants from the Ministries
of Defence, Environment, and Agriculture Fisheries and Food, proved
illuminating: “The favourite thesis of the skeptics, that the circles were but
a large-scale joke, wasn't even considered. The army was instructed to
keep the phenomenon under intensive observation and, if necessary, to
take ‘appropriate steps.’ Finally, it was discussed how the topic should be
handled in public; in this discussion, the term ‘disinformation’ was used”
(Hesemann 1995).
There was undoubtedly much interest in crop circles in the upper levels
of government, since a number of meetings took place between ministers,
the secret services, and the military to discuss the issue. In the end, it was
decided to outwardly calm the public while further discreet investigations
took place. This is the official approach of Western governments
concerning UFOs, which follows an “educational program” adopted in
1953 by the Robertson Panel in the U.S. Project Blue Book, its protocol,
officially released in 1977 under the U.S. Freedom of Information Act,
describes how governments should have “two major aims: training and
debunking.”
 The plan was to reduce public interest in flying saucers, accomplished
chiefly through mass media such as television and motion pictures, where
unexplained phenomena were given to the realms of fantasy, allowing
them to be easily ridiculed or parodied. Then, a series of editorial articles
in the popular press would seek to re-educate the public by presenting case
histories where puzzling events were rationally explained away.
However, the problem with explaining away the fantastic is that it
sometimes requires unrealistic explanations, and this policy has a history
of backfiring. The best example undoubtedly is the explanation offered by
the Pentagon over the discovery of “alien bodies” at the famous UFO
crash site at Roswell, New Mexico. Press statements issued in 1997
counter-claimed that local eyewitnesses had seen mannequins, dropped
from airplanes in 1950 to test a new parachute prototype. These incredible
parachutes appear to have had a formidable effect of slowing down their
payload, for if we are to believe this official explanation, it took a full
three years for these mannequins to reach the ground, as the Roswell crash
occurred in 1947.
As for crop circle disinformation, British ex-police-sergeant-turned-
UFO-researcher Anthony Dodd did much knocking on doors to amass
additional evidence that pointed to some kind of coverup. He reported:
“Local farmers had received instructions from the authorities to harvest
the fields in question immediately, whether or not the corn was ripe . . .
they [the authorities] wanted to see formations gone from the fields before
the public could examine them” (Dodd 1991).
A document from the secret U.S. commission Majestic 12 was leaked
to German editor Michael Hesemann, showing how the CIA was seriously
concerned about the effect crop circles might have on the population, and
that they had gathered substantial information on all aspects of the
phenomenon (Hesemann 1995). According to many sources, Majestic 12
was set up to deal with the U.S. military's most guarded secret and biggest
headache. Many files claiming an MJ-12 pedigree have been “leaked” to
the public, (whether this was done as information or disinformation is still
a moot point) and disclose numerous items of allegedly classified
information on extraterrestrial life and technologies, information that was
classified “higher” than the H-bomb data.
 In his Conclusive Evidence, Pat Delgado features one example of an
extraordinary effort by the U.S. military to cover up traces of a crop
formation in a Kansas cornfield. This included “the influx into a small
town of various unmarked government vehicles shortly after the event, the
setting up of road blocks, the questioning of residents by men in suits and
ties, three large, red hazardous-waste vehicles, animal-disposal vehicles,
an electrified fence, the attempted discing and ploughing of the formation,
and the spreading of shredded crops on the formation” (Delgado 1992).
In a separate incident, a confidential source contacted me from upstate
New York and told me that a neighboring farmer had been approached by
a state police officer and handed $500 to immediately cut a crop circle out
of his field.
Bizarre behavior, to say the least.
But let's return to Bratton in Wessex. It is certainly feasible that the
government had been involved to some degree in masterminding the hoax,
because despite intense public and media pressure on the authorities to
come up with the real cause behind crop circles, no action had been
forthcoming. They simply could not explain what was happening in
rational terms. Plants weren't supposed to behave like this, so the easiest
way out would be to make the whole phenomenon appear to be a series of
fraudulent misdemeanors perpetrated by vandals.
George Wingfield suggested that the superficially convincing hoax
would have had to be carried out early on in the surveillance project lest a
real event be caught by the cameras, especially as television
representatives from as far away as Japan were present. But it seems that a
hoaxed circle was not enough for the authorities and so, to move the
public mood from debate to ridicule, horoscopes and crosses were added,
thus blatantly pointing the finger at New-Agers or occultists, and lending
an air of silliness to further discredit proceedings. If suspicion could be
cast on the validity of the whole phenomenon, then it would follow that,
by implication, surely all circles had been man-made.
“If a hoaxer wished to achieve a masterly deception, he would not then
deliberately give the game away with these obvious signs that the circles
were man-made,” wrote Wingfield. “In reporting the hoax, the BBC said
that the objects suggested some kind of ritual . . . no ritualist would
conceivably perform under such circumstances, in front of a massive
surveillance operation. . . . And who, after all, would happen to have six
horoscope game-boards on hand unless all had been wellprepared in
advance” (Wingfield 1991b)?
The use of game boards would also have ensured that Delgado and
Andrews would not declare the crop formation to be genuine, so this was
a shrewd move.
In hindsight, a lax remark to the press by one of the army corporals
prior to the hoax at Bratton seemed to sum it all up: “We are here to prove
that the circles are caused by people. The scientists are here to prove
otherwise.”
The military, not surprisingly, had shown a lack of interest in the study
and analysis of the Bratton circles, but fifteen miles away, the set of
circles that appeared on the same evening received intense scrutiny from
an army detachment which included a WISP, a miniature remote-
controlled helicopter. Military surveillance of new circles would continue
for three weeks.

Figure 2.5 “Dolphinograms.”

The formations kept coming. A 600-foot pictogram materialized nine
miles away from Bratton, beside East Kennett long barrow. In fact, dozens
of formations were found just as the crops were being harvested by the
combines; when all the grain fields had been cut in Southern England,
those in the north were still displaying all manner of markings.
But no matter, the goal of disinformation had been effectively carried
out. From now on, barely a pip would be heard from the media or the
public about crop circles. No government explanation would be required.
Everything was again under control.

The spring of 1991 was accompanied by unusually wet weather in

southern England, leaving crops in a relative state of immaturity, and
making the new crop circle season splutter and stall until June before
finally gathering steam.
The new designs appeared inconsistent with the ordered, fluid
progression of the Circlemakers' language up to this point. These took on
the shape of “insectograms”—designs based on combinations of circles
connected by pathways (dumbbells) from which “antennae” sprouted, as
well as legs and ladders, giving the impression of dancers or insects.
While some considered that these designs contained a serious message, for
others they conveyed a jest, as if to counteract the seriousness of the
politics now surrounding the subject. Five insectograms materialized
between June and August: three in equidistant, almost linear, field
locations across Hampshire; a fourth was placed on the same latitude as
Stonehenge; the fifth arrived twenty-one miles to the west, opposite
Stonehenge itself in a field that would later host the “Julia Set.”
Other impressive crop formations came in the shape of 300-foot long,
elongated dumbbells, some with an attachment resembling a key (see
figure 2.8 on page A4 in the color section), and still others suggesting
whales, turtles, or dolphins. They also came in pairs of virtual carbon
copies, which according to accurate ground surveys, showed the
discrepancy between copies as a minuscule 0.6–0.9 percent.7 Such critical
measuring by surveyors became crucial to later research: a dumbbell at
Beckhampton encoded the Moon's diameter, as well as the mass ratio
between Earth and the Moon; a second, this time at Silbury Hill, encoded
19.47°, the latitude at which energy upwells in a “hot spot” on many
planets in our solar system (see figure 2.9).8
 Figure 2.6 Selection of crop circles from 1991. Second row:
“insectograms.”
In June, a radio operator named Dilling in Bulberry Down, Devon, was
listening to Radio Moscow and Voice of America when the broadcast was
suddenly drowned out by a series of highpitched blips and clicks. Dilling
knew the origin of such noises because he'd heard them before, at the time
when crop circles appeared. The following morning, a new seventy-five-
foot circle and ring was visible in a nearby field.
At Lapworth, eighty miles north of the regular circle activity, a farmer
was surprised to find that twenty-five of his sheep had managed to cross
the barbed wire fence and were wandering about in an agitated manner.
The large oak tree that stood beside the fresh crop circle began to show
some unusual behavior as well: the leaves facing the circle had begun to
change color abruptly, from summer green to early autumn yellow. The
farmer also reported how the stalks were flattened perfectly despite the
young age of the plants, which have a natural tendency to rise. A scientist
also found electromagnetic energy lines connecting the crop circle with
sixty nearby churches (Delgado 1992).

Figure 2.7 Triple “dumbbell.” Froxfield, 1990.

 Figure 2.9 Left: Myers and Percy discovered critical measurements
relating to the Earth and the moon encoded in this dumbbell.
Beckhampton, 1991. Right: In this design they found a reference to
19.47°, the latitude at which energy up-wells on many planets in our
solar system. Silbury, 1991.
So, despite the odd hoax, the Circlemakers remained active and
innovative, and the continued circle activity spurred yet another
surveillance project. At Morgan's Hill, Wiltshire, the new research group
set up specialized equipment, including a remote-controlled camera and
ultra-sensitive directional microphones. The monitored field suffered a
further invasion of its privacy by having its perimeter rigged with an
alarm system to detect the presence of any intruder.
By three-thirty in the morning, damp clouds developed into a fine mist
that screened the entire field. When dawn broke shortly after, the Sun
quickly burned through the drapes of fog to reveal a pristine formation,
yet nothing had been caught by the monitoring equipment. By the time the
first person reached the formation, his clothes had become heavy from
soaking up the dew, his boots caked in mud. But once again, no tracks, no
damage, no mud on the plants, said researcher Mike Currie. “It was as if a
conjurer had spread a large silk handkerchief over the table, waved his
hands, whipped the handkerchief aside and produced, by magic, a white
rabbit” (Wingfield 1991b).
 Figure 2.10 “Now Explain This One.” The Barbury Castle
tetrahedron.
Upping the stakes, the Circlemakers decided it was time to pay a visit to
the British Prime Minister's residence at Chequers. The stately home
stands within a highly secured perimeter of prime Buckinghamshire
countryside, guarded by elite security teams and state-of-the-art
technology. One can only guess the guard's reaction upon discovering the
large Celtic cross-type pattern that lay in full view of the property and
barely a hundred yards away from the house. One of its four circles had
been replaced by an arrow pointing directly at the residence, then in use
by John Major of the Conservative Party. A trident emanated from one of
the avenues like a signature. Remember that Hindu symbol, the trident of
Shiva?
Putting on a brave face in front of the local press, John Major's PR team
brushed off claims that security had been breached in any way and said
that the symmetrical markings were nothing more than a meteorological
phenomenon. This was a notch up from the previous administration, as the
equally Conservative Thatcher had blamed crop circles on poor soil
conditions.
Back in Wiltshire, the town of Wroughton had been having its own
share of excitement. During the night of July 16, the town suddenly found
itself without electricity. The nearby military base also suffered a total
blackout and, consequently, scrambled its helicopters. At the same time,
residents around the nearby hill fort of Barbury Castle witnessed the by-
now common aerial display of small, brightly colored flying objects,
followed by what many described as a low rumbling noise, akin to that
heard at Alton Barnes the previous year. Next morning, having given up
interest in crop circles, the British press woke up again: “Now Explain
This One,” exclaimed the headlines.
 Figure 2.11 “To create a Mandelbrot Set, one needs a computer.”
Until August 1991, that is. Ickledon.
Occupying 12,000 square yards lay a labyrinthine design, a collection
of circles, rings, and curious circular features connected by paths making
the shape of a triangle. What became known as the Barbury Castle
tetrahedron (see figure 2.10) marked a quantum leap in crop circle
evolution, because here was an unmistakable and identifiable
philosophical and alchemical symbol representing the very creation of
Universal matter.9 Not surprisingly, the mesmerizing power of the glyph
cajoled the press out of its tired cynicism with a jolt, provoking a knee-
jerk reaction from the army which blocked access to local roads, an act
that blatantly overstepped their peacetime jurisdiction in Britain.

Figure 2.12 A fractal is a computer-generated figure in which an

identical motif repeats itself on an ever-diminishing scale. One of the
most complex objects in mathematics, the Mandelbrot Set marks the
boundary between order and chaos. Ironically, mathematicians say
that it also marks the boundary where classical science stops.
The symbolism of the formation, reinforced by its strategic location
amidst the Neolithic landscape, was not lost on scholars of esotericism
who would be busy with analysis for years, or on those examining the
connection between geometry and energy, as this crop glyph's design
contained yet another coded reference to 19.47°.
That the Circlemakers were also determined to bring orthodox scholars
into the ring was evidenced by a matching major event on the opposite
side of the country, this time in the heart of the scientific community's
territory. Not far from Cambridge University, where French
mathematician and fractal theorist Benoit Mandelbrot had taught earlier in
the century, another showpiece crop glyph made its mark. Unmistakable to
mathematicians, it appeared to be a representation of the Mandelbrot Set,
a fractal pattern discovered by the Frenchman as part of a mathematical
model explaining chaos theory. The crop formation was mathematically
perfect.
In fact, it was unbelievably perfect for some of the University's
mathematicians, who were suddenly drawn into the debate. Responses
abounded: “Corn circles are either hoaxes or formed by vortex movement
of air,” claimed prominent scientist Steven Hawking.10 Other scientists
put the whole thing down to a student prank. But New Scientist, Britain's
respected science weekly, brought some balance and objectivity to the
drama and admitted that it was impossible to construct this, the most
complicated object in mathematics, without the aid of a computer and a
great deal of time.
The precision of this Mandelbrot Set, New Scientist wrote, was
carefully studied on the ground by a local agronomist and biologist named
Wombwell: “It was incredibly precise. Each circle was perfect, the wheat
flattened clockwise, and at the base of the heart-shape it tapered down to a
single stalk of wheat. Every stalk had been flattened one quarter of an inch
above the soil. There were no footmarks, and no sign of machinery”
(Davis 1992).
Beth Davis, historian and founder-member of the CCCS, who surveyed
the formation just hours before its rapid decapitation at the hands of a
defiant farmer, observed a new characteristic feature in the lay of plants: “.
. . the stretching or expanding of each band of laid wheat to accommodate
to the asymmetry of the form, with several radii from the center node. The
two pendant circles have anticlockwise and clockwise floor patterns”
(Davis 1992). As with previous formations, this one lay within shouting
distance of barrows and numerous other prehistoric features.
On the night the formation appeared, a local woman was driving in the
vicinity with her son at 1:15 A.M. The car was followed by a silveryblue
light sphere which flew within thirty feet of the two bewildered occupants
before vanishing. The following morning the Mandelbrot Set was
discovered by a pilot flying his regular route to work. It hadn't been there
the day before.
In an incredible coincidence, the formation itself had appeared exactly a
year to the day after an article published in New Scientist stated: “With
each summer, the crop circle formations become more complex. How long
before we will see a complete Mandelbrot diagram” (Hughes 1990)?
5Yantra is a Sanskrit word meaning “geometric power diagram,” Sri
means “exalted or divine.” It is said that contemplation of this symbol
brings enlightenment. This crop circle “mandala” was discovered a month
after the Alton Barnes pictogram of July 11th, with its trident of Shiva,
another symbol of transformation.
6James Deardorff 1991. Also my thanks to Eric Byler, Assistant State

Director of Oregon UFO Research for additional information.

7From the meticulous surveys of John Langrish, in the CCCS database.
8Interestingly, two thirds of the Earth is covered by water, and any object

moving through water generates a wake at an angle of 19.47°. The

implications of this number in terms of latitude are discussed at length in
Myers and Percy's book Two-Thirds.
9The tetrahedron, a four-sided pyramid, is a fundamental array utilized by

energy to transform itself into matter, specifically quartz, which makes up

90 percent of the Earth. It is also a geometric shape underlying the
physical Universe.
10Cambridgeshire Evening News, September 30, 1991.
 3. OF CIRCLEMAKERS AND CIRCLE
FAKERS
With a portfolio now bolstered by complex mathematical diagrams,
1991 had proved a good year both for crop circles and for the handful of
dedicated individuals aiming to make the public aware of them. At least
the discussion of crop circles permeated the public forum once again.
Even if the Bratton incident had left the impression that “pagan
worshippers” were responsible for misusing the nation's grain, or if
newspapers such as the Observer stated that “Britain's crop circles are
caused by squabbling birds,” the latest crop formations had left us with a
series of events beyond the scope of what human involvement could
accomplish.
Circle fever erupted again, and so, on September 9, Britain's Today
newspaper offered an antidote: “The Men Who Conned the World.” At
sixty-seven and sixty-two years of age, respectively, Doug Bower and
Dave Chorley must have seemed like the world's most active
sexagenarians, as the popular daily paper published their remarkable claim
to be the makers of all crop circles. According to the report (which ran for
three days), the duo described how thirteen years' worth of crop circles
had all been done effortlessly by them with a plank of wood, a bit of
string, and some help from the moonlight.
More incredible was their home-made adaptation of a baseball cap
equipped with a bent wire frame which, they claimed, was used as a sight-
line to help construct perfectly straight lines in the dark by referencing
distant objects. But researcher George Wingfield wisely pointed out the
flaws in this theory: “To really make straight lines one needs a backsight
and a foresight attached to the instrument with which one makes the lines.
These would both have to be kept in alignment with the remote object.
Even with Doug's head set rigidly in cement, the baseball cap method
would never allow one to keep straight, even if one could sight on a
remote object at night” (Wingfield 1990).
 The contraption sounded as absurd as their story. Other claims were
equally out of this world: When later quizzed about the technique they had
employed to create the four rectangular boxes in standing crop on the first
Chilcomb pictogram without signs of entry, Bower and Chorley replied
that they jumped or polevaulted and the features were a result of their
landing. Unfortunately, to jump from a standing position inside a tram
line, this technique would require an Olympian leap of more than eleven
feet, or an improbable thirty-five feet in the case of grapeshot circles,
which the two also claimed to have created with the same novel technique.
Apparently they had managed to keep their nocturnal activities secret
from their wives for more than a decade (supposedly due to their wives
being heavy sleepers). This, in addition to the colossal mileage added to
their vehicles, the mud and pollen-stained clothes—supposedly their
spouses had missed all these clues of abnormal behavior during the first
thirteen years of their activities, only to become extremely suspicious in
1991.
The Bower-Chorley scam had apparently been the product of a boring
evening at the pub in 1978; they did it “for a laugh.” Their selfconfessed
motivation to improve the designs from year to year was a defiant reaction
to the ever-increasing seriousness of “so-called” crop circle researchers.
“It was like being high—we couldn't stop,” the two embellished for
Today.
Figure 3.1 A crop circle made in front of the world's media by Doug
and Dave demonstrating their ability to accurately re-create
flattened, spiraled crop. Morestead, 1991.
 Figure 3.2 Straight lines are used to mark the initial outline of a
hoaxed crop circle. The rest is then filled in, much like a child
learning to draw. Overton Hill, 2000.
But now they had gotten too old, and manipulating tens of thousands of
square feet of wheat proved too exhausting. Besides, their consciences got
to them and they couldn't lie to their wives any longer: “When we heard
the government wanted to make funds available for further research into
the phenomenon,” said Doug, “we both had the feeling one could use the
money better for artificial kidneys and heart transplants.”
Their heartfelt concern would have been touching had it not been for
the fact that, throughout the 1980s, British government policy had starved
healthcare and other essential public services of funds. It seems
incredulous that money saved through the elimination of buses and
hospital beds be diverted to fund what the government had claimed all
along was nothing more than a meteorological phenomenon.
 The Doug and Dave diatribe went on and on. For a public unfamiliar
with the technicalities behind the phenomenon, their story went down like
vintage port. Finally, a human face was produced which seemingly
explained the whole fuss. There were no little green men, nor any message
of impending doom from God, just two eccentric old jokers.
But the immediate purpose of the scam appears to have been the
continuing discrediting of the research community. Following the national
embarrassment at Bratton, Andrews decided to move to Connecticut to
continue his research in peace, only to have secret agents attempt an
infiltration of his home, his family, and the world's largest crop circles
database. Meaden and Taylor were tricked on camera into declaring a
hoax to be genuine. As a key public member of the CCCS, Wingfield was
progressively sidetracked into fighting lies and accusations from all
angles, leaving Pat Delgado as the last figure of crop circles research yet
to be humiliated.
“Come on, Pat, admit you were had!” the headline screamed. Pat had
devoted his time and money unselfishly for over a decade to educate the
world about the most incredible event on Earth in living memory. He had
taken the matter to Buckingham Palace and kept the British Parliament
abreast of the latest research, all in the best interests of humanity. His
sacrifice had been total, but now he in turn was being pilloried.
The man who introduced Doug and Dave, reporter Graham Brough of
Today, invited Delgado to examine a new crop circle in a field in Kent at
dusk; it was a repetition of the insectogram designs of that year. The ex-
NASA engineer casually told the reporter that it was well-formed and
appeared at first sight to be genuine. The reporter duly left the scene and
Delgado continued to examine the design in the failing light. But after
conducting some tests for electromagnetism, Delgado felt less sure about
the pictogram's authenticity.
Brough later presented the two “field artists” at Delgado's home
claiming they had made the formation, and all others before it. Aggravated
by this transparent media stunt and the barrage of Gestapo-style
psychological questioning, Delgado defensively stated, “If this was a hoax
then it is another case of some of the people being fooled some of the
time. Do not forget that in many different subjects throughout history,
experts have been fooled and will probably continue to be so.”
 But to no avail. The setup worked, despite the serious lack of evidence
presented. Incredibly, even the newspaper's photographer hadn't bothered
to take photos of either the various stages of construction or of any
referencing of the local topography while the pair supposedly “made” the
formation; so, for all we know, the crop circle could already have been
there. Brough managed to extract enough statements from his victim to
make a story for the paper, whose readers fell for the crude deception.
Today then issued a worldwide press release claiming that Delgado had
stated that all crop circles were hoaxes—a complete lie. Inexplicably, the
story was posted to countries where most people had never heard of a crop
circle, much less seen one (Delgado 1992).
A thoroughly dedicated human being was unnecessarily humiliated by
the Doug and Dave scam. After that, Pat Delgado hung up his cap and
continued his research quietly away from the public eye.
Funny how two insects can damage so much grain.
Yet not everyone appears to have been duped. One saving grace came
from the quality British newspaper, the Independent: “I find it easier to
believe in little green men than in this story by Bower and Chorley,”
quoted one columnist, and a Swiss newspaper was equally skeptical of the
whole episode. These papers may have been referring to the press
demonstration later held by Today in which Doug and Dave were paraded
in front of TV cameras to show the world their prowess at their field art.
The results from the first hour of work were one complete circular mess—
no swirls, no undamaged plants. So they tried again, this time for two
hours.
Again, they achieved the same results: indistinct edges, imprecise
alignments, and so forth. Doug and Dave's cosmic artwork resembled the
site of a chance encounter between two sexually aroused elephants—with
all due respect to elephants.
Some members of the press were nonplussed, but many others felt the
pathetic demonstration constituted all the proof they needed, and returned
to their desks to subject further newsprint space to poor reporting. The
U.S. media accepted the story at face value. Time magazine regurgitated
the Today articles, and ABC's Peter Jennings dished out the same to
millions of viewers without any question as to the story's authenticity.
Four weeks later, this anchorman also announced that the Soviet Union
was to sell Lenin's embalmed body, a statement for which he was
subsequently made to apologize. Curiously, no such retraction was ever
made for the Doug and Dave story, even though their testimony was
quickly breaking apart in Britain.
Despite having had his best friend figuratively shot down, Colin
Andrews remained stoically objective throughout the incident. With pieces
of hard evidence from his database yet to be released publicly, he quizzed
Doug, Dave, and Brough regarding claims that had been made.
Constructed the first crop circles in 1978, had they?
“Yes,” they said.
A flick through Circular Evidence, the most authoritative public
reference source around, proved this to be the date of the first crop circle
to be analyzed in the book. “So then who made all these?” Andrews
confronted, pulling out a set of photos from 1972. In fact, crop circles
were not a modern phenomenon; 298 cases exist prior to 1980, with one
dating to 1590. Only recently has this information been published (T.
Wilson 1998).
No, they hadn't done those.
Faked all 200 circles since 1978, had they?
“Yes.”
Then who made the remaining 2,000 or so?
No answer.
Had they been active around the Avebury area? There was an ominous
feel to the question.
“No, never have been.”
The twosome shuffled their feet. Avebury had been the most active area
since 1988.
How had they consistently avoided detection by farmers, campers,
researchers, surveillants, guard dogs, night cameras, infrared detectors,
and alarm systems? How had they made the unusual ground features on
the Celtic cross pattern featured on the cover of Circular Evidence? Not
surprisingly, they adamantly claimed it was theirs, but in this formation
the lay of the crop in the outer ring transformed from a linear flow to an
unusual sine wave. And what about the colossal Barbury Castle
tetrahedron? How did they do the Alton Barnes pictogram and an identical
one a mile away during the same night?
An assortment of replies followed, ranging from “No” to “Not sure”
(how can they not be sure of where they were?) with a smattering of “No,
we didn't do that one.”
During the cross-examination, Peter Renwick, the host farmer of the
Today sponsored Doug and Dave PR outing, remarked on the pair's
handiwork: “You can see from the corn's lying that something mechanical
has actually caused that, it's been caused by people trampling it. The ones
I've seen are not like that; they are much flatter, flat as a pancake. This
may be some of the answer, but not all of it” (McNish 1991).
However, at the time, there were no real crop circles which the press
could use for comparison. Unsurprisingly, the convenient September
timing of the Today exposé was such that all the fields had been harvested.
The body of the hoaxers' story hemorrhaged as more previously
unpublished revelations from Andrews' database tore away at their claims.
The pair had supposedly made a formation in the same field at Cheesefoot
Head every year for the past fourteen years, yet records indicate this claim
to be false; at one point, the struggling duo started attributing previously
claimed patterns to other groups of copycat hoaxers. The patient and
evercharitable Andrews gave the cornered pair further benefit of the doubt
when they claimed to have made the simple circle at Headbourne Worthy
in 1986, even though Andrews swore hand-on-heart that the floor lay was
so complex it had to have been genuine. It had taken two days just to
draw.
This is Andrews' description of the detail:

The surface swirl was anti-clockwise and towards the center,

which in itself is unusual. Most circles start at the center and move
outwards towards the periphery, with all the plants lying together.
This one had a top and bottom layer of plants, flowing in multiple
directions. The surface plants had a brushed effect and consisted of a
thin outer band which flowed to the periphery; at the band's inner
edge, the plants diverged toward the center and flowed inwards
toward a perfect center point. The point where the plants diverged,
one towards the center, the other towards the periphery, formed a ten
 degree angle. When lifting up the surface plants I found two sine
waves, 180 degrees out of phase and each emerging from the peak of
a single sine wave around the outer band (Andrews and Delgado
1990).

So, did they make this one?

“No.”
None of this ever reached the public.
That the two men had made a handful of circles has never been in
doubt. As a result of the Bratton incident, hoaxes by copycats, cynics,
sociopaths, and general pranksters began appearing, accounting for an
estimated fifteen percent of known formations at the time. The significant
rise in hoaxing appears to have mushroomed after 1990, ignited by the
intense media interest. It therefore seems irrational that Doug and Dave, or
anyone else, for that matter, should have persevered with such an
endeavor when most of their work not only went unrecognized for nearly
two decades, but was often positioned in such obscure locations that only
a chance observation by an attentive pilot would have given its existence
away. It is worth remembering that the point of being an artist is to have
your work seen.
If there was one positive outcome of the hoaxes, they at least provided a
standard against which to measure the real article.
But the bigger question here was this: Who had masterminded this
highly effective stunt? Andrews detected the fragrance of deception all
over the incident. He recalled how a colleague, a CBS reporter, was
warned by a French government scientist that the British government
would soon be presenting two people to the press as the makers of all crop
circles.
During a lecture to the Foreign Press Association, Delgado asked
Brough to explain a copyright line that appeared discreetly at the bottom
of the original Doug and Dave story: “Today has paid no money. © MBF
Services.” The nervous reporter explained that the words had been added
as a joke; if true, this is a violation of journalistic standards.
Wingfield, too, decided it was again time to make serious inquiries.
With Today's deputy editor Lloyd Turner on the phone, Wingfield referred
him to the odd copyright line. “It is only an agency which had checked the
details for us . . . a totally independent press agency, nothing else, a
freelance press agency,” replied the voice at the other end. “But they
brought us in contact with these people, and hence they have the
copyright.” (Turner later claimed he had invented MBF solely to protect
the copyright of the Today story. Since this contradicts his earlier
statement, it is obvious that in one case he has not told the truth.)11
Graham Brough, on the other hand, wasn't so charitable about divulging
information. When Wingfield asked for the address and phone number of
MBF, Bough hung up.
It looked as if some digging around was going to be necessary.
Two nuggets of information were eventually unearthed concerning
these mysterious initials. The first concerned MacFarlane Business Forms,
Ltd., of Scotland, a company that supplied rubber stamps for the British
government. Was it also rubber-stamping an operation that debunked
supernatural phenomena? The second concerned MBF Consultancy, a
research and development facility in Somerset; this seemed a more likely
candidate.
Wingfield recalled a conversation regarding methods of disinformation
he'd had with another of his acquaintances, a friend who had worked for
MI5 (a department of the British Secret Service). “. . . I was involved in it
when MI5 circulated disinformation around the world concerning the
Northern Ireland conflict. For this purpose we founded a seemingly
private press agency, on whose desks our own people sat . . . [Handing out
a telephone number] was to be avoided at all costs. If this proved
impossible, a special number was arranged on the end of which one of our
men sat.”
Wingfield persevered. He followed the trail to Somerset and learned
that MBF Consultancy was a scientific research and development
company whose co-owner, Dr. Andrew Clifford, is a scientist with a Ph.D.
in mechanical engineering and metallurgy. In the ensuing conversation,
Dr. Clifford explained to Wingfield that his work was confidential in
nature, done principally for the Ministry of Defence, and some of it
involving the U.S.'s “Star Wars” military program. But when asked about
his relationship to Doug and Dave, Today newspaper, or the mythical
MBF press agency, Dr. Clifford denied any connection whatsoever.12
 The trail ends here, and it has not been possible to further establish the
connection between the British government and Doug and Dave's
debunking tactics. And since we are dealing with an institution which
even keeps the number of pens circulating throughout its offices a secret,
the situation is unlikely to change.
11From personal communications with Pat Delgado and George
Wingfield. The story is also detailed in Wingfield's article “The Doug and
Dave Scam,” 1991.
12From personal communications with George Wingfield.
 4. PHYSICAL FEATURES OF CROP
CIRCLES
As we explore the events that have shaped the crop circles
phenomenon, let's take a moment to look at the physical features that
define genuine crop circles and at how these differ from natural or human-
made phenomena.
Bends: One copyright feature of the Circlemakers is the anomalous
bend that causes plants to do what they do. It has never been replicated by
people. The feature is alien to farmers, and plant biologists cannot account
for it. It is a mystery created by a technique mostly unknown to us at
present.
The action of plants bending toward the ground contradicts their natural
function, so the effect is all the more mysterious in crops such as canola.
Canola (oilseed rape in the UK) is fleshy and brittle by nature, the hardest
part of its stem being the fibrous segment at the base. Therefore, any
attempt at bending it results in the plant snapping like celery. The same
applies to a Canadian crop circle in Indian corn (maize in the UK) whose
stems are close to 1-1/2 inches thick and require the full weight of a man
just to flatten one stalk (T. Wilson 1998). Canadian corn crops are
sometimes chemically treated to further increase resistance to the
unobstructed prairie wind; their stems are cane-like, and as you'll know if
you've ever had one whacked on your head by your kid brother, they are
inflexible. Yet large portions of Canadian fields have succumbed to the
bending effect as if descended upon by a busload of Uri Gellers.
 Figure 4.1 Bend in wheat.

Figure 4.2 Young barley rising due to phototropism six days after it
was flattened. Sugar Hill, 1999.
The bend often creates another anomaly. Slide your hand under a
section of flattened stems and you will find them stiff and resistant to
being raised, as if they've been softened like molten glass in a furnace,
allowing them to be gently worked and rehardened into their new and very
permanent position. But despite this seemingly traumatic experience, the
plants remain alive and well.
If they are not crushed, the flattened plants rise two to seven days after
being laid down (depending on their maturity), as a result of phototropism,
the natural process that allows plants to rise towards the Sun. However,
since phototropism generally works on the plant's nodes nearest the Sun,
cases where the plants have risen selectively at every node, and in
geometric configurations (such as the forty-eight spokes and seven
concentric rings at Corhampton) suggest that at some level an outside
force has manipulated the natural process and programmed the plants to
rise in organized patterns.

Figure 4.3 Despite requiring two different-size radii, the precision in

the tip of this crescent is laserlike. Danebury, 1998.
 Figure 4.4 A pair of well-definied “grapeshot.”
The Circlemakers have created the bend in wheat, canola, barley, rye,
and linseed. They've also made liberal use of it in sorghum and prairie
grass (in the U.S. Midwest), rice (Japan), and trees (Wisconsin and
Ontario, Canada). Recent research adds grass, tobacco, brussels sprouts,
potatoes, sugar beets, and strawberry plants to this list (T. Wilson 1998),
but whether some of these are part of the same phenomenon remains
unclear. I include them in the interests of reference and open-mindedness.
Non-plant substances that seem to have received the same formative
energy include snow (Afghanistan), ice (Russia, U.S., Canada), encrusted
sand (Egypt), and dry lake bed earth (Oregon).
Figure 4.5 How curving walls flute precisely down to one standing
stalk. “Scorpion,” 1994.

Figure 4.6 Hoaxers have difficulty in re-creating circular precision.

Sussex, 1992.
 Figure 4.7 Poor definition of hoaxed crop circle. Overton Hill, 2000.
Walls: Other than the bend in the stems and the shape in the crop itself,
the circlemaking force leaves behind no visible imprint. This force is
capable of incising pictograms containing over a thousand elements with
surgical precision, covering areas up to 150,000 square feet, and with such
unerring accuracy that “curtains” of wheat one stalk wide are sometimes
all that separate one circle from another. The perimeter walls resemble the
seamless curve of a drum, and where in ward-curving walls meet inside a
design, the central point can be defined down to a single stalk. (See figure
4.5.)
By comparison, human-made circles tend to leave a series of jerks and
undulations along the perimeter wall, the effect becoming more
pronounced the greater the length of string or wire employed. This is
particularly true if the string is allowed to stretch or drop, or if the central
pole wobbles, and where circles touch, an overlapping of areas often
occurs due to inaccuracies in measurement.
Figure 4.8 Some of the myriad floor lays: (a) Golden Mean spiral
single-turn swirl; (b) Multi-swirl; (c) “S” swirl; (d) Clockwise swirl
with contra-rotational outer band; (e) Unusual radial burst,
sometimes beginning as a small swirl; (f) Radial pattern with
rotational outer band; (g) The Winterbourne Stoke “swastika”; (h)
Multi-swirl patterns of 1987, precursors to the design possibilities of
the late 1990s; (i) Selective and directional ability of later complex
geometric shapes. (Diagrams E to H adapted from Andrews and
Delgado's surveys.)
 Figure 4.9 How one error in measuring cascades into a total mess.
Hoaxed “Flower of Life,” Alton Priors, 1997.
Floors: Before the advent of complicated pictograms, the crop circle
picture language consisted of simple circles or multiples of them.
Although relatively uninspiring by today's standards, their simplicity of
design enables us to appreciate the intricacy of their floors. Had all
formations been constructed according to one format, probably no
investigation would have progressed beyond Meaden's atmospheric vortex
theory (Meaden 1991). But the fact that plants in early circles exhibited all
manner of organized directional flow confirms that an intelligently guided
source was at work.
The most basic example of floor lay (the alignment of plants along the
ground after they have been flattened)—and the foundation of nearly
every crop circle—is the spiral, a form fundamental to nature. The natural
spiral is expressed in the Golden Mean ratio of mathematics (its numerical
analog being the Fibonacci Series). In crop circles this spiral requires
anything from 9/10 of a rotation to six full rotations of spiral motion
before touching the outer wall, the number of spirals depending upon the
size of the circle. On close examination of such a spiral, one can see how
it is made up of thin strips, not three-foot-wide swaths, the latter typically
being evidence of hoaxers' planks or garden rollers. Because it so closely
follows specific natural laws, the spiral shape in crop circles is practically
impossible to hoax successfully.
 Figure 4.10 Undamaged crop circle with single revolution clockwise
spiral. Note how the center is actually offset to the right. Callington,
1993.
Figure 4.8 shows examples of floor spirals; some were initially noted in
the meticulous early surveys of Andrews, Delgado, Meaden, and
Mrzyglod (Andrews and Delgado 1991). With the development of the
pictograms, the floor lays also developed into a library of designs of
evermore complex shapes, but always with the humble spiral as a starting
point. As the crop formations further expanded in complexity, so too have
the spirals. In the year 2000, an octagonal formation at Silbury Hill had a
sixtyfoot diameter central spiral overlaid with four smaller double spirals
at various points, each effectively creating infinity symbols.
The complexity of floor lays continues beneath the surface. Peel back
the first layer, and chances are you will find a second one beneath, placed
in counterflow and creating a unique woven texture. The 1990 Alton
Priors pictogram exhibited three layers of counterflow, while a formation
at Jaywick, Essex, was five layers deep.
 Figure 4.12 Man-made swirl. Overton Hill, 2000.
When self-confessed circle hoaxer Jim Schnabel was asked to create a
pattern featuring this layered effect in immature crop, he declined, stating
that it was impossible to do so in undeveloped plants. Little did he know
that only the previous day such an effect had been witnessed in a beautiful
formation at Goodworth Clatford which, according to a report, was “the
most breathtaking complex interweaving of stems, as the radially laid
wheat burst from the circle, meeting the outside ring, and creating the
most elaborate interlacing in the springy, undamaged crop” (Pringle
1993a).
 Figure 4.13 The rise in complex glyphs requires evermore complex
plant lay. Here, a clockwise path has split to the right, the crop
gradually combed into a funnel effect, creating a thin passage
between two circular standing walls. Liddington hill fort, 1996.
Detailing: As an art director by trade, one of the greatest delights in
crop circles for me is in the way the plants are intricately whorled into
bundles in their centers. These are deft touches reminiscent of old-world
craftsmanship, like ribbons fashioned into handmade bows around a
parcel, conveying a sense of personality and care.
The “Triple Julia Set” formation makes a perfect example, since every
possibility of plant arrangement was displayed in each of its 198 circles—
a kind of candy store for cerealogists. The “wreath” (see figure 4.17 on
page 48.) is exactly what the name implies: a tightly rotated strand of
plants, about four inches thick, where the stems are densely interwoven
around a central core and raised above the surrounding floor lay. The
extreme angle of the rotation means the seed heads end up meeting the
roots. Any attempt to pry these plants apart will destroy them; the “bird
nest” (figure 4.18) is a variation of the above. The “cane hut” (figure 4.19)
is simply charming: plants in a circular area roughly one foot wide have
collapsed toward the periphery, approximately six inches above the soil,
creating an enclosure resembling an African cane hut.
 The central standing clump varies in size, from as little as six inches in
diameter to thirty feet, but in some cases it consists of seven or eight
lonely stems around which an entire circle wraps itself (see figure 4.20).
Other unusual features of the circlemaking process include the “dorsal fin”
(figure 4.21), in which a bunch of inflowing lay (where the floor flows
toward the center) suddenly rises out of the floor and wraps itself in a very
tight whirl motion resembling a logarithmic spiral. The “teardrop” closely
follows the “wreath,” but is rotated in the shape of two mirror-image
Golden Mean spirals (figure 4.22).

Figure 4.15 In genuine crop circles, the straight line is often an

illusion achieved by laying the plants in subtle wave motions.
“Pentagrams,” Beckhampton, 1998.
 The Flattening Process: Another stock-in-trade characteristic of crop
circles is the way in which their creation process leaves the plants
undamaged, unbruised, and unbuckled. These trademarks can be verified
on location to help differentiate hoaxes from the real thing.
Despite the flattening, it is often possible to insert your hand between
the layers of plants and the ground, and where the head of the crop
touches the ground, you will not find any imprint of pressed plants in the
soil. The plants in genuine crop circles also exhibit a springiness to the
point where you can walk over freshly laid crop and feel the air getting
squeezed out between swirl and soil, and detect a sharp crunching sound
underfoot.13

Figure 4.16 “Catherine Wheel” effect shows one half of the spiral
riding up the circular wall in nine segments. “Koch fractal,” Silbury,
1997.
Figure 4.17 Wreath.

Figure 4.18 Bird nest.

Figure 4.19 Cane hut.

Figure 4.20 Splayed central clump.

Figure 4.21 Dorsal fin.

 Figure 4.22 Teardrop.
Since the involvement of humans or mechanical equipment would
compress the soil beneath the plants, it should be remembered that an
interesting feature of the Wessex soil (predominantly composed of chalk)
is the prevalence of small chalk balls that even a young child can crumble
between his fingers. Yet lift the plant layers and these globules can be seen
sitting there uncrushed. Alternatively, when a formation appears on soil
containing small, sharp rocks such as flint (a common feature throughout
southern England), the perpendicular stems rest atop the rocks without
leaving crease marks, which again is not the case if weight is involved, as
it would be in hoaxed circles.
 Figure 4.23 Intact canola flowers indicate lack of damage. “Eclipse”
glyph, Nether Wallop, 1999.

Figure 4.24 A row of less mature plants stands unaffected by the

flattening process. “Pentagrams,” Beckhampton, 1998.
When left to their own devices, the plants continue to grow and ripen.
This is especially important when canola is involved, since any bruising
either prevents the delicate, yellow flowers from blooming or causes them
to die.
Where formations appear in a mature crop, one often sees single rows
of greener plants standing upright, with flattened plants running through
and around them like the interlocked fingers of two outstretched hands
(see figure 4.24). These plants, normally lying at the edges of tram lines,
have had their growth impeded by compacted soil, the result of tractors
moving up and down the fields during fertilizer application. How the
flattening process is capable of discriminating between the maturity of
plants is a mystery, as is the ability of the Circlemakers to select between
plant species, for it is not unusual to find red poppies left standing while
flattened barley flows around the upright flowers.
Figure 4.25 Undamaged poppy lies upright amid flattened crop. The
same effect is also seen in tall thistles or weeds that grow
sporadically in crop fields. Alton Priors, 2000.

Figure 4.26 Thousands of single stalks left standing amid the

flattened crop. East Kennett “cubes,” 2000.
 This extraordinary selectivity as to what is flattened and what is not
extends to plants of the same type and age, so that odd single stalks are
left upright amid a sea of flattened plants (see figure 4.26). This technique
proved increasingly useful from 1998 onwards, particularly in crop glyphs
involving linear patterns, in which thousands of single upright stalks were
randomly interspersed throughout the floors. By implication, such
selectivity rules out the use of planks or garden rollers. To further
complicate things for hoaxers, after 1999, the Circlemakers sometimes
arched the floor lay so that the parts of the plants most likely to have been
flattened were those farthest away from the soil.
The seed heads are similarly unaffected by the gentle flattening force
and remain attached to the stems. When one is fortunate and stumbles
upon a fresh formation, it is possible to see how the seed heads are laid
down in neat parcels or rows, the heads aligned as if displayed in a
museum case.
Such features are obviously inconsistent with a “landing,” be it by alien
craft or planks of wood. Planked plants are either messily laid down, or, in
the case of immature plants, laid in haphazard ridges that bounce back like
shabby tufts of uncombed, greasy hair. Where force is applied to mature
plants, the ripe seeds can be seen all over the circle floor, as the weight
causes them to be dislodged from their protective heads.
 Figure 4.27 Precision arrangement of plants. Where two or three
contra-flowing sections meet, the effect resembles the waters of
merging tributaries. Roundway, 1999.
13Historically,observations such as these have been made with regard to
new crop circles when minimal or no sign of entry has been detected.
 5. DAYS OF NO TRUST
Omens of impending catastrophe are rarely recognized until the
building starts to shake, so nobody could have anticipated the damage yet
to reverberate from the Doug and Dave epicenter.
Unable to contain the conclusive evidence favoring a genuine
phenomenon, the crudest of political solutions—destruction of personal
credibility—was liberally applied to the most public figures of crop circle
research like modern-day Inquisition. Perhaps more sinister than the
public debunking was the infiltration of research organizations by
troublemakers and low-level secret service operatives, who spread rumors
and disinformation in a seemingly deliberate effort to destroy working
relationships. With the core of their operations destabilized, several
research groups imploded.
At one point, two Americans closely connected with members of the
CIA (one of whom is associated with intelligence gathering on UFOs),
bluffed their way into Wingfield's home in Somerset. The plan was for the
three to leave together to attend one of Wingfield's lectures. Yet minutes
before departure, the two “agents” excused themselves, leaving Wingfield
to fulfill his appointment alone and the pair with a house brimming with
unsecured computer files and confidential papers. A few days later, after
his return, Wingfield discovered some of their handwritten notes had
slipped inadvertently behind the sofa, and the contents left no doubt as to
the pair's involvement in intelligence-gathering activities.
Jim Schnabel, who later admitted that he had hoaxed crop circles,
demonstrated the ease with which intelligence eavesdropping had been
conducted. At the height of the Doug and Dave disruption, Schnabel
carelessly revealed details made by Andrews of conversations the
researcher had made privately on his mobile phone.14 As far as I'm aware,
only the military have the capacity and the clearance to tap cellphone
communications.
 Andrews was himself approached to sell his database for a small
fortune, in return for publicly renouncing his support of the phenomenon,
but he refused it, and still does. The CCCS, at the time headed by Ralph
Noyes, a former undersecretary at the Ministry of Defence and member of
the Society of Psychic Research, became riddled with infighting.
Deception, suspicion, and strategically planted lies forced scant resources
to be spent rebutting accusations. In effect, this was the same divideand-
rule approach once employed by despots to control the disparate
nationalities of Europe.
 Figure 5.1 Selection of crop circles from 1992–93.
To add to the chaos, the media's about-face created an atmosphere of
censorship towards crop circle proponents, giving saboteurs unlimited
access to the public ear, and impunity to carpet-bomb the national and
international press with articles full of fabrications and skepticism. Books
and videos of negative bias were published, influencing even those with a
previously sympathetic attitude to become turncoats. Serious research was
starved of already scarce funds, while journalists and publishers turned a
blind eye to manuscripts saturated with solid evidence of a genuine
phenomenon. The climate persists to this day.
With the Doug and Dave debacle now in full operation, those still
devoted to the subject faced another obstacle: wide-scale hoaxing. A
conservative estimate reveals that as many as 90 percent of formations
during the 1992–93 period were seemingly man-made. These years saw
pale imitations of existing designs, obscene words, even a penis, together
with squiggles, stick figures, and more added to the crop circle canvas,
much to the fury of farmers—at least the real phenomenon created works
of art without damaging the plants.
Appendages were surreptitiously added to existing designs, fakes laid
beside genuine events, and real formations disheveled and sabotaged, all
in a coordinated effort to throw researchers off the scent. Plant biologists
were particularly hard hit when samples collected from manipulated
formations inevitably revealed conflicting data in laboratory tests.
Subdued, distrustful, confused—these words sum up the general mood
throughout this period.
“If one set out to run a successful campaign to discredit the circles
phenomenon, how would one best proceed?” wrote Wingfield.
“Governments at war have, in the past, counterfeited large quantities of
their enemy's currency in order to devalue and ruin the economy based
upon that currency. The same strategy might be used against the circles by
whoever is running any disinformation campaign” (Wingfield 1992b).
The growing number of foreign visitors to the circle sites must also
have been a primary target of the discreditors. From an authoritarian point
of view, it would have made better sense to encourage formations to be
faked as precisely as possible, thereby forcing researchers to commit more
time and effort to ground analysis. Yet with the fields contaminated with
blatantly human-made graffiti, crop circle tourists would take home
negative impressions of the phenomenon, wondering what the fuss had
been about. This is negative advertising at its most effective.
That the hoaxes were cunningly planned is certain. The more complex
fakes were sited away from regular, well-observed haunts, but placed
confusingly beside Neolithic sites, just as the real phenomenon would be.
The fakes also shared similar signature elements despite being dispersed
throughout several southern English counties, suggesting that the same
group was at work. A brave colleague of mine who successfully infiltrated
one of these bands of criminals discovered they were being paid huge
amounts of money to do their dirty work.
The high-profile team of Jim Schnabel and Robert Irving was also
infiltrated, this time by UFO researcher Armen Victorian, who posed as a
business interest during a phone call to Schnabel. In the taped
conversation, later printed in Magazin 2000, the surprisingly candid (and
in hindsight, careless) Schnabel revealed how the authorities were taking
measures to discredit the phenomenon—not just the British authorities,
but German, American, and the Vatican (Hesemann 1993). But Schnabel's
most disturbing revelation was that he and his partner were being well
supported to “feed information” and “take active measures” by a group far
above the heads of national governments, by a “supernational
organization” (ibid.).15
Who or what he was referring to remains to be discovered, but plausible
hypotheses point to the Trilateral Commission.16
It is interesting to note that the most concerted efforts at discrediting the
crop circle phenomenon to date have indeed occurred primarily in the UK,
Germany, and the U.S., where even today, well-worn Doug and Dave
footage is played repeatedly on TV.17 A close inspection of their made-
for-TV crop circles is rarely shown because in the end, these forgeries
bear as much resemblance to the real phenomenon as a box of cereal does
to Chartres Cathedral. Instead, beautiful aerial footage of the most
astonishing genuine crop circles is grafted to their story. “Implication by
association” or “seduction by suggestion” are clever marketing
techniques, so a shot of Doug and Dave stacking bricks and a shot of the
Empire State Building can be edited so as to infer that they could have
built the skyscraper, too.
It may sound ridiculous, but that's exactly the technique by which the
ridiculous has become the accepted.
Doug and Dave's devious practices were enough to plant seeds of doubt
and suspicion in the public's mind, encouraging them to turn away from
the subject since no rational explanation was presented. So when
researchers put forward their case, not only were they confronted by an
unsympathetic media, their results became harder to accept by a public
that had become cautious, skeptical, even condescending, to those still
believing the “fairy tale” of nonhuman-made crop circles.
It is human nature to hoax—for profit, out of jealousy, or for attention
—and it is shortsighted to suggest that the crop circle phenomenon has
escaped its share of forgeries. The arena of UFO research is similarly rife
with manipulated imagery and bandwagoning, just as the medical industry
has its share of quacks, and the auto trade its “tin men.” Records of crop
circles now date back several centuries, so it is likely that hoaxing only
began in earnest following serious national attention through the media at
the end of the 1980s.
By definition, a hoax is a forgery, and forgeries must borrow from
existing sources, so it was not uncommon at the time to see elements of
designs already established as genuine to be influencing the human-made
attempts, which typically displayed distortions and inaccuracies not found
in the originals. However, there was one humorous aspect of the trickery
that backfired on the jokers, and it revolved around Busty Taylor.
Colleagues at his new job decided it would be fun to send the well-known
crop circles hunter on a wild goose-chase by giving him exact coordinates
of a field containing “a new event.” They knew that Busty could get a
plane up in minutes, so they had conspired to send him flying over a field
they had checked earlier in the day and that contained no crop formations.
On his return from this field, Busty was greeted by a giggling crowd
and was asked whether the new formation had merit. “Yes, very
impressive, thank you,” replied the experienced pilot, who even secured
aerial images of this “new” crop circle. Perplexed at his finding something
where they knew there wasn't anything, the coworkers meekly owned up
to their intended prank.

Perhaps in resonance with events or in sympathy for researchers, the

Circlemakers seemingly reacted to the mood, slowing down the flow of
information by drastically reducing the number of genuine events. Perhaps
by restraining the momentum, they could allow people to compare the real
ones with Man's feeble attempts, promoting the phenomenon without
doing anything.
 Despite the situation, a new series of incidences were added to the
growing list of “happenings.” Above a field outside the village of
Chilbolton, an ultralight aircraft pilot experienced his engine cutting out
abruptly, to his horror. After a miraculous landing, he had several
mechanics look at the troubled motor, but no fault was found. It was in
perfect condition. The following day, a second pilot, strapped into a
similar machine, had his engine also cut out over the same field. Luckily
he landed safely, if a little bumpily, in a neighboring barley field.18
It appeared as if the air above this particular plot of land was not
engine-friendly.
Next morning, the farmer who owned the offending field discovered a
double-ringed circle on the same spot over which both pilots had
experienced difficulties. At first, this was put down to coincidence, but
later in the day a hot air balloonist floating nearby reported suddenly being
sucked out of the natural wind current and his craft propelled into a route
that led him directly over the newly formed design. The balloon then
grounded into the barley next door.
Amid the contrived and primitive patterns, the few genuine examples
that did materialize were hidden away in unusual locations so that anyone
still interested in chasing the elusive force in the pursuit of truth was
pleasantly rewarded. The one thing that could be relied on was the
inevitable arrival of a season's “finale”—a design that not only capped the
end of a crop circles' season but stood out in contrast and detail,
summarizing the year's themes in one masterpiece. The honor for 1992
was bestowed upon a field northwest of Silbury Hill, through which flows
one of Britain's most documented geodetic energy currents, the “Michael
Line” (Broadhurst and Miller 1992, 2000; see chapter 12 for more
information). As with the Barbury Castle “Tetrahedron” and the
“Mandelbrot Set” before it, this new pattern was rich in symbolism.
The “Wheel of Dharma” formation—as it became known—looked
every bit like a charm bracelet, its 140-foot outer ring anointed with seven
logos, each perfectly aligned to their respective magnetic compass points.
At first, it looked suspicious, for whoever had laid down this design had
apparently not accounted for a water trough standing uncharacteristically
in the middle of the field of wheat. Now the metallic object cut across the
path of the formation's ring, effectively becoming the eighth symbol on
the bracelet.
Schnabel wasted no time claiming responsibility for the impressive
design, to the degree that he later used a photo of it on the back cover of
his crop circles book—a book essentially lampooning the research
community as harmless cranks and misguided eccentrics.19 But the Wheel
of Dharma corresponds to an important teaching in Buddhism, each
symbol on the wheel corresponding to a path or insight to be mastered by
the soul to achieve ultimate spiritual union. One of these is the Path of
Cleansing, and now in the field it had a physical metaphor—a vessel
containing water. Incredibly, the morning the Wheel of Dharma crop
glyph appeared, the water level inside the said water trough had dropped
over an inch, evidenced by the dark, wet band along the inside perimeter
of the metal container.20
When prodded about his knowledge of Buddhist philosophy, Schnabel
intelligently replied that the meaning behind the symbols was “a load of
crap.” He apparently made them up on the spur of the moment. Schnabel
also claimed not to have bothered with a compass, yet each symbol was
perfectly aligned to the corresponding magnetic points; later analysis
would reveal how the symbols were also aligned to the ratio 1:1.618,
representing phi or Golden Mean. Schnabel had similarly dispensed with
the services of a flashlight since there was enough light coming from the
moon, he said.
 Figure 5.2 The Buddhist Wheel of Dharma, incorporating a cattle
trough exactly where the symbol for “cleansing” would have been.
Avebury, 1992.
But how had he managed to incorporate the water trough so precisely
into the alignment of the ring? Apparently he'd stumbled upon it by
mistake, the moon having suffered a temporary blackout. Further
questioning revealed he could not recall where each symbol belonged in
the design. So, as a test of his faith in the matter, he was challenged to
produce a replica of the glyph.21
 Figure 5.3 Schnabel's second attempt at re-creating the Wheel of
Dharma. Lambourne, 1992.
In remotest Suffolk, away from the scrutiny of the media, the young
American proceeded to indulge his critics. After hours of toil in
unfaltering daylight, his replica of the Wheel of Dharma comprised a
mish-mash of poorly executed symbols, ranging from the international
logo for hazardous nuclear waste to a garden roller and a flying saucer
(Pringle 1993a). By the time he'd finished massacring several hundred
square feet of harmless plants it was obvious that Schnabel didn't lack a
fertile imagination. Unfortunately, it applied to fabricating stories, not his
practical ability at constructing philosophical symbols in wheat. A second
attempt in Buckinghamshire, this time for the benefit of Colin Andrews'
team, proved even less convincing.
If 1992 had been a crop circle year best forgotten in England, the story
abroad looked rosier. Reports of activity throughout Europe began to
multiply, with the events mimicking the same deliberate pattern of design
growth already witnessed throughout England: simple circles, circles with
rings, followed by the odd pictogram.
Hungary produced so many reports that a map on which they were
plotted looked as if it had been blasted with buckshot. Of particular
interest was an unusual triangular design, at which location witnesses had
earlier reported a UFO making strange designs in cornfields. Hungary at
that time was a country unfamiliar with crop circles, so its example is
useful to study. Interestingly, the Hungarians believed their crop markings
possessed a healing energy, and parents took sick children into the designs
to be cured. This was an aspect of the crop circles that had already been
recorded in England, but the findings had yet to become public knowledge
(see chapter 12).

Figure 5.4 Encouraged by the media success of Doug and Dave, all
kinds of vandals began to use the countryside as a canvas. Devizes,
1993.
Other reports emerged from Ireland, Belgium, Bulgaria, France,
Germany, Italy, Switzerland, Sweden, Australia, New Zealand, Turkey,
Brazil, and Puerto Rico. Always it was the same story: bent plants, swirled
lays, association with sacred sites, lights in the sky, rumbling sounds, and
healings. In one case in Russia, a woman held some affected plants in her
hands and felt a pressure or tingling, something that she could not
replicate with plants gathered elsewhere in the field.
The phenomenon also showed evidence of interaction with substances
other than plants. In the Ukraine, Dr. Vladimir Rubtsov came across a
perfect sixty-foot ring imprinted upon the lightly iced Mzha river, shortly
after a UFO was sighted hovering above it.22 Afghanistan reported thirty
snow rings “with the detail of crop circles,” as observed by an
expeditionary group of geologists from Cambridge University in England.
In Egypt, a pictogram discovered in the encrusted sand near Port Safaga
was all the more mysterious because of its depiction of a reversed “F”—
the symbol of the Neteru, the gods of ancient Egypt who brought universal
knowledge to humanity and under whose guidance colossal monuments
were erected. This intriguing connection will have implications later in
our study.
North America, for all its land mass, had remained relatively
unburdened by visits from the Circlemakers. The United States reported
only fifty-five crop circles up to 1980; Canada fared even poorer with
forty-four. But during 1992, no less than thirty-one manifested across the
vast, open plains of Alberta and Saskatchewan.
Throughout this sparsely populated region, farmers again reported
luminous objects silently buzzing around the night skies prior to the
discovery of crop circles. Surprisingly, the Canadians ruled out trickery as
a cause because unlike England, Canadian fields were sprayed by
airplanes, so the familiar tram lines from tractors were not present—there
was no access into the formations for hundreds of yards, and signs of
entry were definitely absent in these circles. But just like their British
counterparts, the plants in the affected Canadian fields were undamaged,
cleanly incised, and precisely swirled. Then, thanks to investigative
Canadian researcher Chad Deetken, a crop circle in Saskatchewan yielded
something unusual.
Farmer Rennick of Milestone checked the condition of his crop as a
normal routine. One day, he repeated the exercise only to find a sixty-
three-by twenty-two-foot formation in the middle of the field, with no
signs of entry. Rennick had never heard of a crop circle, so at first he
assumed the unusual markings had been caused by the wind. Intrigued by
the anticlockwise swirls, he scrutinized the unbroken plants with growing
curiosity, noting that the soil outside the formation was wet and sticky, yet
bone dry and hard as cement within the formation's perimeter. Deetken's
report described how “the plants in the field were still green and subtle
while in the formation they were dry and brittle, the seeds shriveled like
prunes” (Deetken 1993).
 Even more interesting was the skid mark made by quills which began at
the edge of the formation and followed the swirl rotation towards the
center. At the end of the procession of dark spines lay a previously twelve-
inch-tall porcupine, now flattened cartoon-fashion into an “X” barely two
inches thick.
The flabbergasted farmer examined the condition of the plants inside
and outside the formation and established that the incident had occurred
some five to six days prior. Surprisingly, the former twenty-five-pound
porcupine showed no signs of decomposition, nor did it emit a rotting
odor, and examination of the body revealed no wounds or physical
damage by wild animals. Since the remaining quills on its body were also
aligned with the direction of flow in the circle, it was clear the unfortunate
mammal had been dragged into the center, then flattened by a tremendous
pressure. But what kind of pressure was capable of doing this to a twenty-
five-pound animal while leaving plants of far greater fragility unharmed?
Reports of animal fatalities in crop circles are rare. In fact, animals
were known to relocate away from an area about to receive a crop circle.
The farmer at Barbury Castle, for example, found his flock of sheep had
moved to another part of the area and as far away from the adjacent field
and its future crop formation as possible. But as Deetken correctly
observed, when threatened with danger, a porcupine doesn't run away;
instead, it holds its ground and curls up into a protective ball. So, either
the creature happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time, or had
given up its life to provide a major clue to the circle-making process.

Colin Andrews, returning to England for the 1993 season, was quizzed
at the airport by his regular taxi driver as to the latest developments in his
crop circle studies. As they drove through the formation-free county of
Surrey, Andrews related stories of unusual triangular designs that had
recently appeared throughout a number of European countries. He had
barely finished when a new crop formation in the shape of a triangle came
into view beside the busy motorway.
Surrey, a county south of London, was apparently deserving of the
Circlemakers' attention during that lean year, for it hosted a second pattern
comprising a circle-and-ring with an inscribed equilateral triangle. The
deceptively simple design was one of a number of crop circles under
scrutiny by a mathematician who, working in Washington, D.C., was
discovering that the crop circles contained previously unknown
mathematical theorems (see chapter 10). The Circlemakers' intellectual
profile was rising by the year.
Only a dusting of notable examples of the Circlemakers' art appeared
throughout 1993, and the overall impression of that year appears symbolic
of the contrary forces at work. Most patterns were elegant variations on
the now-prevalent dumbbell design, even if the telltale signs of manmade
attachments were evident. That the dumbbell was such a dominant feature
was perhaps the message itself: in Native American lore, for example, the
two circles united by a straight line symbolize communication between
Heaven and Earth, spirit and flesh. So could it be the Circlemakers were
aware of the turmoil and were encouraging us to maintain the line of
communication?
The answer may have come in the shape of a pentagonal mandala, the
1993 season finale at Bythorn. Like the Wheel of Dharma the year before,
this is a culturally shared symbol of great antiquity, representing for some
the integration of Man with cosmos. It is also a symbol of healing, and
whether or not the Circlemakers were trying to mend the rift created by
the crop circle debate, the interesting coincidence remains that the farmer
on whose land the formation appeared cared for sick animals. Further, in
Eastern traditions, the tenpetaled lotus pattern in the circle design
indicates the third chakra, or subtle energy center, which is associated with
the cleansing of emotions. Again, given the current crisis in the world of
crop circles, the timing was uncanny.
Despite its seemingly positive message, the Bythorn mandala generated
so much acrimonious debate between researchers that to this day even a
casual mention of it ignites passions in those who stood on different sides
of the fence concerning its authenticity. If there was one example
highlighting the degree to which agents provocateurs had succeeded in
destabilizing the objectivity of the research community, this was it.
 Figure 5.5 A rare appearance by the Circlemakers in 1993. This
mandala was claimed to have been man-made, yet the farmer saw it
complete nearly eighteen hours before its construction supposedly
began. The rough path around the perimeter was made by a visitor.
Bythorn, 1993.
Proceedings began after local hoaxer Julian Richardson claimed
authorship of the Bythorn mandala. Richardson asserted that he had
constructed the complex design during the nights of September 4 and 5.
Working alone, the nineteen-year-old supposedly worked the circular
paths from nine at night to two in the morning, returning the following
night to add the pentagram. How he held the measuring tape and planked
the crop simultaneously is a mystery in itself. Needless to say, he must
have had a superb dentist.
Like Doug and Dave, subsequent questioning revealed flaws in the
claim. Richardson's sequence of construction was inconsistent with the
crop lay, which revealed that the pentagram was overlaid by the circular
paths, not the other way around; the blueprint he supposedly used to create
the masterpiece was identical to one drawn up by CCCS president
Michael Green, who later admitted to have made an error in his hastily
prepared plan—an error that had found its way into Richardson's drawing.
And although the young man claimed to have constructed the entire
design with one length of rope, careful analysis showed that two separate
lengths with a difference of eight-and-a-half feet between them would
have been required.23
Most damning of all, the farmer and his two employees clearly
remember not only seeing the design complete, but seeing it on the
morning of September 4, before the hoaxer claimed to have employed his
rope and tripod (Keen 1994).

Despite their damaging presence, with the benefit of hindsight there is

no doubt that hoaxers have provided us a type of litmus test with which to
judge the particulars of the real phenomenon. This is especially so in view
of the “counterfeit coins” that would inevitably contaminate the crop
circle database, both in number and complexity. However, the bubble of
objectivity and clarity within which researchers in the Meaden, Delgado,
and Andrews era had conducted their business had burst. Now researchers
worked in an arena of conflict, especially among egos. The polarized
opinions generated by the Bythorn mandala was a reminder that no matter
what the final answer to the crop circle riddle would be, it was important
to maintain a balanced viewpoint and an open mind.
Writing in the Cereologist, Montague Keen pointed this out: “It should
serve as a chastening reminder that assumptions about what skillful
hoaxers can and cannot do are always dangerous, sometimes arrogant, and
occasionally disastrous” (ibid.). Ultimately, the Bythorn mandala seemed
to ask for a healing of the rift between factions, a cleansing of hearts and
minds. As it happens, after 1993, much of the old guard either disbanded
or went solo, making room for others to explore the circles in the fields
and discover their secrets.
One of these newcomers was myself.
14Personal communication from Paul Vigay and Colin Andrews.
15Further analysis of Schnabel and Irving's motives are summed up in
George Wingfield's article “The Works of the Devil,” 1993.
16The Trilateral Commission is a secretive group of elite financiers and

political figures. It was formed around 1973 by David Rockefeller.

17Other footage shows people caught making a crop circle at night. This

footage featured paid individuals and was filmed with the knowledge of
the farmer involved, a point made clear by its originator, John McNish.
However, the broadcast networks consistently hide these facts from their
audience, claiming the footage shows people caught surreptitiously
making a crop circle.
18Personal communication from pilot Graham King.
19One photo shows a diagram of the formation drawn in the dirt on the

side of a combine harvester, which Schnabel claims proves his authorship

of the pattern. However, a communication by Paul Vigay, who was
standing beside the machine along with a group of other researchers,
claims there was no such design present, and so the photo must have been
shot at another location. A number of statements made in the book about
certain situations and individuals, and checked by myself with the
individuals in question, have also been shown to be fabrications.
20Personal communication from author/researcher Mary Bennett.
21The geometrical and mathematical aspects of this glyph are dealt with in

David Myers and David Percy's book Two-Thirds.

22Up to a dozen ice rings would later be reported in Canada between the

years 2000–2001. Ironically, the Discovery Channel ran a cover story

featuring Dr. Terence Meaden, who claimed this new phenomenon, too,
was the result of atmospheric vortices. My thanks to Paul Anderson of
Canadian Crop Circle Research Network for the information.
23My thanks to computer expert Paul Vigay for this information.
 6. PEOPLE CAN'T MAKE THAT
If you could hear a pin drop in the newspaper world, it would have been
among articles devoted to crop circles throughout 1994. With the subject
now seeming like a huge prank perpetrated by New-Agers and bored pub
chums, the media's silence gave the world the impression that the most
innovative story exported by Britain since punk music was over. Yet three
years after Doug and Dave's “retirement,” the crop circle phenomenon
showed no signs of abating.
Schnabel himself appeared to succumb to “the work of Satan”—to
whom he attributed the origin of crop circles—when he admitted during
an interview: “I actually believe there is a genuine phenomenon that is
beneath all the hoaxing. I do not see what the nature of it is.
Unfortunately, it's probably too rare for people to notice if they just go out
in the countryside waiting for something to happen” (McNish 1991).
Yet in 1994, happen it did. A bumper crop of 110 crop circle reports,
featuring sixty new designs of a complexity and magnitude that some
skeptics found hard to ignore: interlocking crescents generating forms
resembling spiders, scorpions, and ancient lunar counting systems. At one
point, six pictograms were appearing per night, overwhelming research
teams which, ironically, due to the calming effect of the debunking, were
allowed to analyze formations relatively free from the interference of
armies of curious visitors.
The first of two designs that looked remarkably like maps of
constellations demonstrated new techniques in circlemaking, effortlessly
laying down large expanses of crop into circular whirls, leaving tiny
clumps of rings, dots, and crescent moons standing amid a flattened sea of
wheat. Logarithmically spiraling arms unfurled from points whose tips
narrowed like pincers down to one standing plant; the curve on one design
even required the plotting of 120 reference points when duplicated on
paper (see figure 6.3 on page A6 in the color section).
 One person not at all impressed by the use of such complex calculus
was the farmer, who was allegedly seen receiving a large envelope stuffed
with money just prior to running his combine through the formation,
despite the crop being too immature to harvest. Regardless, the
Circlemakers deemed the information contained in their original creation
important enough to merit a practically identical pattern appearing
twentyone days later (see figure 6.6 on page A6 in the color section).
 Figure 6.1 Selected crop circles from 1994.
That the army was still keen in all matters circular was proved when
Andrews and eight CPRI assistants parked their van in a lay-by
overlooking a formation in the near-legendary East Field at Alton Priors.
The formation resembled a magic eye. The small group was immediately
set upon by two military helicopters that came charging out of the field
below and proceeded to harass them by hovering menacingly close to the
road. The team climbed back into the van and drove a few yards farther up
the hill for a better view. Perhaps they'd stumbled upon a military
exercise, although why it was taking place on private farmland was
anybody's guess.
One chopper fervently chased them all the way to the top of the hill,
narrowly missing the side of the road and a resident tumulus by a matter
of feet. The situation was tense. Andrews took defensive measures and
drove back down the hill. The military doggedly pursued: at all costs,
whatever was in that field was not meant for the public eye.
Meanwhile, another group had entered the field on foot from the south
and was making its way along the tram lines toward the center of the crop
circle. One person could be seen hoisting a fifteenfoot camera pole aloft.
Abruptly, one of the helicopters broke away from harassing the Andrews
team to seek out the new prey, swooping and low-diving at these
“intruders” to such a dangerous degree that the pole had to be lowered to
the ground. Apparently, photography was not being encouraged either.
Unfortunately for the army, one of Andrews' team videotaped the incident.
It then dawned on the unsettled group what the commotion was about.
According to Colin Andrews:

Figure 6.2 “Spider” consisting entirely of circles and crescents.

Barbury Castle, 1994.
Figure 6.4 One of three ring-type “Galaxies.” Froxfield, 1994.

Figure 6.5 The first “Galaxy” formation, destroyed by the farmer

immediately after its appearance. Avebury, 1994.

The second helicopter flew away across the field, leaving us

unattended for the first time since we arrived. It moved rapidly across
the field, to the south of the formation and just north of
Woodborough Hill, and stopped as if under command to do so.
 Presently we saw what looked to be a small flashing light blinking
just below and in front of the hovering helicopter. In size and
reflective quality it resembled the object seen and filmed by Steve
Alexander in an adjacent field back in 1990. As we watched, the
helicopter slowly approached the pulsating object. When the aircraft
reached a point directly in front of it, the object blinked out and re-
appeared behind the helicopter. Within moments the helicopter began
to back up until the object was again in front of it, and very close. At
this point, the object disappeared. The helicopters then rejoined each
other and flew together to the southeast, towards Upavon Military
Base, leaving us alone for the duration of our time at the site”
(Andrews 1994).

One incident of a more benevolent nature occurred at Andrews' office

back in Connecticut during a visit from Aztec elder Tlakaelel. Although
scheduled to arrive at three in the afternoon, the spiritual statesman arrived
at exactly 4:15, a time not exactly celebrated around the Andrews home.
But then such are the coincidences of this phenomenon.
Tlakaelel was searching Andrews' database for a particular symbol, one
he'd been given in meditation in connection with “the place of the last
ceremonial dance.” As he thumbed through the vast catalog of crop circle
diagrams, the humble native leader pointed to a Celtic cross design, one
which Andrews had himself premonished back in 1987. But the design
was incomplete, and to it, Tlakaelel now added a tail of seven circles and a
crescent moon, a design never seen before.
As Tlakaelel departed, Colin's fax machine gurgled with news of a new
crop circle just discovered in England, opposite Silbury Hill. It was
practically identical to the Aztec man's sketch (ibid.).

Figure 6.7 “The site of last ceremonial dance.” West Kennett, 1994.
According to a later report, the farmer's dog began barking
uncontrollably at 4 A.M. and continued to do so for the next two hours,
presumably during the time when the symbol appeared. When the farmer
came across the formation after daybreak, he saw several luminous
spheres gliding along its spine. To add to the bizarre set of events, seeds
from the formation were later used for a naturopathic remedy experiment.
The patient, while suffering no adverse effects from the remedy,
developed a temporary rash on her neck identical to the pattern of the
unusual crop formation.24
Tlakaelel's premonitory crop glyph became the first of three imposing,
scorpion-type patterns to appear, the largest more than 600 feet in length
and distractingly visible to drivers on the busy Marlborough-to-Devizes
road (see figure 6.8 on page A5 in the color section). Together with nine
other designs, they formed an amalgamation of crescents and circles,
symbolizing lunar principles; they were also strangely reminiscent of
9,000-year-old pictograms based on a lunar counting system found inside
a Spanish cave. To prove the point, when this calendar was applied to the
May 23 “Scorpion,” the formation's shape accounted for the days from the
last lunar eclipse to the date of its own appearance.25
Such details were somehow lost on science fiction writer Arthur C.
Clarke. The respected literary figure chose to back the anti-cropcircle
forum by hiring a group of five artists to execute a ten-petaled flower
below Hakpen Hill for a documentary debunking the phenomenon (Clarke
1994). To make the small yet pretty flower design took the team two days
in bright sunlight, leaving every plant on-site crushed, not to mention the
dozens of post holes pock-marking the clay soil. The construction time
alone set a record as the world's longest-developing crop circle.
None of these crucial points were revealed in the biased program: thirty
minutes of scant evidence and opinions from supposed “experts,” few of
whom had any previous connection with the subject.
No comparison was ever made to the genuine article with regard to
such anomalous features as alterations to the plant's crystalline structure
(as shown in chapter 1). Nor was the fact remarked upon that in this man-
made endeavor the comparatively simple pentagonal geometry was
inaccurate. These points make one wonder if the Sri Lanka-based Clarke
had studied any of the growing body of collected evidence at all—even to
wonder why, from so far away, he would bother with a subject that the
authorities closer to home were coping with quite adequately. It was ironic
that the author of 2001: A Space Odyssey—in which a mysterious black
monolith on the Moon leads to the discovery of a higher intelligence—
should choose to discredit a similar phenomenon that manifested every
summer on his own planet.
No doubt Clarke's effort fostered more skepticism. But one person he
failed to convince was the host farmer. The attentive man had experienced
the phenomenon in the past, so when he saw the mess left behind by
Clarke's team, his suspicions were aroused. More importantly, he had
noticed in the past how animals—particularly birds—stayed away from
crop circles, despite the ease of access to seeds which the downed plants
offered. Yet in Clarke's creation, the site was immediately teeming with
wildlife.
Needless to say, the farmer was converted into a proponent of the
phenomenon. But the real mystery was, who or what had possessed Clarke
to undertake such a biased exercise?
Meanwhile, other events were taking shape across southern England. A
sixfold flower mandala of superior craftsmanship appeared ten miles away
in Froxfield, its 350-foot diameter easily dwarfing the Clarke exercise in
scale and geometry. Later, Wiltshire's most complex design to date,
resembling a spider's web and embedded with geometric ratios, appeared a
stone's throw from the Avebury stone circle (see figure 6.10 on page A7 in
the color section).
 Figure 6.9 The Flower of Life, prime symbol of sacred geometry and
ancient Egyptian metaphysics. Froxfield, 1994.
Forty miles away, hospital patients gazing from their top floor room at
the rolling countryside around Cheesefoot Head were treated to the sight
of a silver disk hovering casually in the sky, shortly before a new crop
circle appeared. A red ball of light also ushered in the first wave of Czech
crop circles, three materializing at Klatovy just days after locals witnessed
similar strange lights. A dramatic increase of radiation was noticed inside
one formation which, as always, appeared in the vicinity of a Neolithic
site.26
Hoaxers, too, were starting to interact more and more with these flying
objects. Having gone home after making a circle, one man returned with
friends to show off his creation only to witness a fresh formation yards
away and a luminous orange object flying out of it at high speed. That
incident was witnessed by the farmer.
In a separate incident at Clatford, two hoaxers were driving past a crop
circle they had taken no part in making when a bright orange light flew
out of it, spooking the youngsters so much that they decided later to
contribute to the research instead. This second incident was witnessed by
several other people. Hoaxer Rob Irving was also in for the surprise of his
life: While checking out a formation, he noticed two girls approaching, a
silver sphere silently gliding behind them along the tram lines.27

With farmers' attitudes about public access to their fields becoming

more strained by the year (understandably so, due to a frustrating
combination of constant trespassing and no forthcoming single solution
for the enigma), people requesting permission to access the land often
found themselves facing a barrage of heated emotions or even a double-
barreled shotgun.
I bore this in mind as I dedicated more time to research in England
during the summer of 1995, primarily in the application of infrared
photography in an attempt to capture that elusive crop circle energy on
specialized film. But as things go in this line of work, I ended up
experiencing the energy in an unexpected way.
Ringed by a nimiety of prehistoric sites like a jeweled crown, the
ancient English capital of Winchester became the center of the
Circlemakers' attention during this season, giving the Silbury
Hill/Avebury area time to absorb the previous year's bombardment. One
bright June morning, Colin Andrews and I met near this picturesque
Hampshire town to begin another arduous day of research.
First on our list was a formation barely four hours old at Whitchurch.
My initial reaction to the forty-foot hooked dumbbell was one of
disappointment, and I expressed this sentiment to my colleague.
Something about it wasn't right with me, least of all because the
construction was imprecise. Intuitively the whole thing felt . . . well,
normal. After shooting some frames of film, we headed north to another
fresh formation.
Perched on a steep bank beside the bustling A34 at Litchfield, the
imposing bull's-eye of seven concentric rings lay within a halo of
interlocking semicircles, creating a pictogram resembling a torc (a Celtic
bracelet). As we parked on a country lane four hundred yards from the
pictogram, I instantly felt a pressure on my chest, as if my lungs had filled
with water.
 Figure 6.11 Selected crop circles of 1995.
When we got out of the car, the energy charge was instantaneous,
practically pinning me to the door. I remained motionless in contemplation
of the pictogram for a few minutes. “Are you coming in?” Colin shouted,
having already negotiated his way into the field. The hypnotic hold on me
was broken and I followed, still feeling the pressure of an unseen hand. I
could see that, through his years of experience, Colin was familiar with
what I was experiencing, so no words of explanation were necessary.
 Scarcely younger than the morning dew, the formation stood out as if it
had been etched by a laser, its plants laid tidily in rows on the ground.
These were good signs. Around the perimeter, the complex lay was
interwoven, the plants abruptly redirected into semicircles; where these
converged, the edges of the formation wall fluted down to a single
standing plant with lathe-like precision.

Figure 6.12 A design immortalized in Celtic jewelry, the “Torc” crop

circle was later discovered to contain a fifth, previously unknown
geometric theorem. In physics, the torc also represents a combination
of forces creating motion, just as in optics it is a rotary effect
produced by crystals and liquids on the plane of polarization of light
passing through them. Litchfield, 1995.
“Not quite the same as the other, is it?” I remarked. Colin later confided
that the Whitchurch formation had indeed been hoaxed.
I reciprocated by sharing with him the infrared photos which showed a
marked difference between the morning's two formations.

The Circlemakers resumed their program on the morning of July 12,

undetected, amid the picturesque acres of composer Andrew Lloyd
Webber's country residence at Kingsclere, now the adopted home of an
imposing five-petaled star, despite the property being manned by a
twenty-four-hour security team. With the extensive grounds rigged with
sensors, and microphones nestled in the hedges, a research team searching
for the pictogram was apprehended within minutes of their arrival. But
nobody had been caught making the pattern.
The elusive circlemaking force then delivered a series of designs
featuring nested crescents which looked remarkably like astrolabes, the
navigational instrument used for taking the position of the Sun and stars.
These were accompanied by five crop formations that took the lion's share
of attention throughout 1995, designs that suggested some kind of solar
system, hinting of an overall theme based on the mapping of space. The
first, consisting of ninetyfive circles ranging from one to fifteen feet in
diameter, showcased the intricacy now involved in the process. As I
viewed it from the air in the morning light, the dew-glistened pictogram
resembled a central “sun” encircled by two, fist-wide orbit rings, upon
which sat two and three “planets,” respectively. Farther out lay a cluster of
circles, many lying untouched amid the virgin crop, while the low angle of
the sunlight emphasized the tight swirl signatures. According to a
meticulous ground survey carried out by my good companion Jonathan
Wearn, only one of the circles in the group contradicted the entire
clockwise rotation.

Figure 6.13 The precision of the “Torc” is admired by Colin

Andrews. Note how the row of immature wheat along the tram lines
has not been affected by the bending process.
 Figure 6.14 Star pentagram, on composer Andrew Lloyd Webber's
land. Kingsclere, 1995.

Figure 6.15 One of four “solar system” designs. Note the thinness of
the orbital paths. Alresford, 1995.
What were the Circlemakers pointing to this year? Their home? More
pictograms, more teases.
Three days later, a second pattern appeared a few miles east on a large
tract of exposed farmland at Longwood Warren, whose owner had shown
inhuman patience as the Circlemakers had made this one of their
showcase locations year after year. On this occasion the 240-foot pattern
turned out to be a precise replica of our inner solar system, down to the
planetary orbit ratios around the Sun, here indicated by a majestic sweep
of thin, barely eight-inches-wide rings made of standing plants. A
necklace of grapeshot represented the asteroid belt. Given that the
precision of information depicted by the construction was accurate to 99
percent, whatever had been behind this was indeed proficient at
astronomy.

Figure 6.16 Our inner solar system and asteroid belt, accurate to 99
percent. But why is the Earth missing? Longwood Warren, 1995.
 Figure 6.17 Nested crescents. Such designs are reminiscent of
astrolabes. Oliver's Castle, 1995.
The Circlemakers were also bent on communicating an important piece
of information, since one feature of the design would nag astronomers and
scientists for years: why were all the planets accounted for except the
Earth, which was missing?
Ever since that fateful June morning in 1990, Polly and Tim Carson, the
farmers of the East Field at Alton Priors had become accepting of crop
circles. In turn, the circles continued to make regular visits to their land
like vacationing summer guests.
 The Carsons have always been one of the handful of farmers who have
consistently gone beyond the call of duty to help researchers and scientists
pin down, even communicate with, the forces at work in this enigma. In
addition to generous public access to their fields, the Carsons took it upon
themselves to monitor their land. At one in the morning of June 17, 1996,
one of the farmhands completed a thorough scan with an airraid-defying
searchlight. Nothing to report.
A similar state of affairs was reached by a group of enthusiasts taking
turns surveying the area throughout the night from the prominent location
atop Knap Hill, which forms part of the northerly barrier to the East Field.
A night of strange rumbling sounds ensued, followed at 5:45 A.M. by a
new 600-foot long formation. Lying amid the dew-kissed barley, the 94
circles were arranged like a DNA spiral. The accompanying reports
proved just as succulent: a middleaged couple witnessed several luminous
spheres hover above the East Field and project short beams of light into
the ground, after which the UFOs flew northwards towards Avebury.
At this time, a Japanese couple living near the Avebury stone circle
were disturbed by an unusual buzzing outside their home, accompanied by
the frenzied barking of dogs and the bleating of sheep. As the objects shot
past Avebury, the bells in the church tower began ringing—in a church
that was locked, and whose bells require people to pull the ropes and are
not generally rung at midnight.
 Figure 6.18 Selected crop circles of 1996.
While this was going on in England, a gathering of native tribes from
around the globe was taking place in South Dakota. The purpose was to
share with the world the prophesies of the Star Nation people—the off-
planet civilizations who are claimed to be the ancestors and teachers of
many of our indigenous cultures. At the gathering, Hopi elder Roy Little
Sun told of an upcoming solar event and how “the power of the heavens
steps down to the Earth. The New Moon is an opening of a gate of Star
Knowledge.”28 This reference was to a planetary alignment on June 16,
1996, which would “draw powerful energies to Earth.” Is it possible those
energies manifested in the East Field that same night?

Figure 6.19 DNA spiral or sine wave? Alton Priors, 1996.

The number of reported formations by now had reached 8,000
worldwide.29 Although that year saw declining numbers of circles
throughout Britain, the trend towards increasing design complexity
continued, creating an unexpected rise in the number of crop circle
photographs in the press, even if reporters weren't sure which side of the
fence they were supposed to be sitting on.
Historically, a pattern was now developing, with each season
contributing what seemed like a core theme, as if a celestial book was
being projected to Earth, chapter by tantalizing chapter. The graphic
nature of the new designs combined with the field experience of those
who took them seriously, meant that progress was made in extricating all
manner of mathematical, geometrical, and philosophical information and
just as in the first stages of the phenomenon, it seemed as if with every
breakthrough in research, the Circlemakers upped the ante the following
year.
But the pupils were learning the lesson, so the stage was set for what
became the “year of the fractals.” I referred to the first of these, the
dramatic 149-circle “Julia Set,” at the start of this book. To date it remains
one of the most elegant examples of the Circlemakers' art; even
discounting the logistics required to carry out such an endeavor—
reportedly a 15-minute time window—within sight of one of the busiest
monuments in the world, Stonehenge.
The “Julia Set” again demonstrated the ability of the crop circles to
passively change people's perceptions. For example, a hostile farmer
named Sandell was set on denying access to the formation, claiming it was
all the work of drunken pranksters, that someone would pay dearly for this
atrocity and other points supported by not entirely passive hand gestures.
He was then calmly shown a recent aerial photo of the design in its
majesty, Stonehenge looking on in the background. “Bloody hell!”
exclaimed the farmer, his heart melting as he studied the picture. “People
can't make that!” Hastily, his son was dispatched to the site. The
enterprising young man daubed several words across a weathered old
board and placed it at the entrance to his field: “See Europe's Best Crop
Circle. £2 Entrance.”
Which was not a bad thing. It enabled Sandell to receive compensation
for the damage about to be done to his crop, and thousands of individuals
were given the opportunity to experience the phenomenon firsthand, a rare
example of mutual benefit and one worth emulating.
 Figure 6.20 The elegance of this spiral appears totally at ease beside
Stonehenge, itself encoded with many of the geometric laws of the
Universe. 1996.

Figure 6.21 The clear vantage point of the “Julia Set” as had by
Stonehenge security and hundreds of visitors. Yet nobody saw it
appear.
In spite of the attendant circumstances behind its appearance, hard-core
scientists still contended that the unseen hand behind the “Julia Set” was
that of Man. Yet it took a team of eleven people (including myself) five
hours just to survey the formation. Over the course of the hot afternoon,
our presence attracted the curiosity of dozens of motorists as well as a
small crowd at Stonehenge. How humans making this circle could have
avoided detection is beyond me.
A molecular biologist who visited the formation out of curiosity
experienced a sensation similar to intense ultraviolet radiation or gamma
radiation exposure, with which he was very familiar. For the rest of the
day he experienced nausea, but after sleep he felt an “intense physical
well-being and mental clarity” (Pringle 1996).
 Figure 6.22 “Egg of Life.” Littlebury, 1996.
Of the other forty British formations for the year, a quarter of them
were suspicious to me. The rest, however, were stellar. Beneath high
voltage wires at Littlebury Green, for example, appeared a 400-foot
diameter design demonstrating knowledge of the “Egg of Life,” an
obscure esoteric symbol whose double tetrahedral geometry symbolizes
the first three mitotic cell divisions of the human embryo. Several new
formations were also steeped in Buddhist symbolism, such as two
representing chakra points, one of which was attached to a snaking, three-
quarter-mile-long avenue; another depicted a Mayan Sun glyph.
On the slope of Liddington hill fort, a large yin-yang design represented
the solar-lunar rhythm of Universal pulsation, its floor lay resembling
flowing water. Practically every head of wheat was precisely aligned in
concordant ribbons. A few miles to the north, a perfect vesica piscis figure
appeared near the Neolithic hill fort at Uffington.
 Figure 6.23 A large vesica piscis, symbolic of the Sun, cradles the
four phases of the Moon, in the rhythm of the Universal cycle.
Liddington, 1996.

Figure 6.24 The principle of alternation, also known as yin/yang in

Taoist philosophy, is expressed by the equal division of the circle
(representing God). As such, an equal division retains equilibrium—
only through an asymmetrical division can natural growth occur in
any organism. This asymmetry is expressed in the Liddington crop
glyph.
In the U.S., a group of native-looking markings appeared in Laguna
Canyon near Los Angeles. The three glyphs appeared on a distinctly
unappealing, weed-covered construction embankment adjacent to a toll
road. There were two concentric ring formations, and a third of unusual
design—two small central rings with fourteen spokes radiating outward in
apparently random fashion. Despite the numerous plant species on the
steep embankment, only two were affected by bending: English plantain
and wild oats.
Since this rayed glyph looked remarkably like local native petroglyphs,
researchers Ed and Kris Sherwood discovered that the local tribes, the
Tongva and Chumash, both share a similar symbol called the Sun Staff: a
steatite stone incised with the Sun's rays, mounted on a stick and used in
solstice ceremonies. After careful measuring, some spokes of the crop
circle were found to be oriented to the summer and winter solstices.
An ominous message was tied to the event. Tongva tribal stories
recount how a spiritual leader, Chingichnish, appeared several hundred
years ago to show the people how to live in harmony with the Great Spirit.
Desecration of the land would result in three warnings, after which nature
would make the people accountable. It was perhaps ironic that there had
been much local protest over this toll road which had destroyed the last
remaining wilderness in Laguna Canyon.
Was it possible the glyphs had been created as part of the protest? Were
the creators aware of the folklore?
At the time of the event, a security guard for the construction company
remarked that he and his colleagues had seen strange lights and ghosts,
frightening one of them to such a degree that he wouldn't return to work.
Samples of the plants underwent laboratory analysis, revealing abnormally
large cell walls and the indication that the cells had experienced sudden
internal heating.30

Figure 6.25 Laguna Canyon glyph. Southern California, 1996.

Back in England, crop circles continued to out-distance all human-made
endeavors, logistically and creatively, and in the caudal days of July they
had one more surprise in store. Following an arduous day of measuring,
soil sampling, and plant gathering, my field team colleagues and I retired
late to base camp. The Sun was beginning its inevitable descent below the
hills cradling the serene Vale of Pewsey. We'd barely sat down to a pint of
beer when a pilot approached us with word of a new crop circle he'd just
seen from the air, on the side of ancient Windmill Hill, placing it on the
same northerly magnetic bearing as Stonehenge. That should have been a
clue as to what was coming.
“You remember the ‘Julia Set’?” said the excited young man. How
could we forget. “This is three times larger.”
We raced up and down one-track country lanes, but with darkness now
blanketing the hill like an ink-black bedspread we returned unfulfilled. An
agonizing five hours of sleep lay ahead.
I am genetically indisposed to an earlymorning rising, but on this misty
morning I made an exception. Braving the 4:00 A.M. alarm, we drove the
ten miles back to Windmill Hill, thinking if this was as important a
sighting as we had been led to believe, we needed physical proof of it
before the world descended on it. We knew that only two nights before, a
group of people had witnessed a display of unusual aerial maneuvers by
intensely bright objects over the same area.
The persistent mist held the Sun in check, giving the English
countryside that air of perpetual mystery. This formation was not keen to
give away its position easily, yet we could sense its presence. We walked
past one of the many barrows on this special hill and along a curving field,
the bulk of which lay out of view. All of a sudden we came upon a sight
that rendered all vocabulary obsolete. Splayed out before us, the wheat
was pockmarked with circles as far as the eye could see, the shape hard to
fathom at first due to the relatively flat ground. We would have to walk
the logarithmic curves to make sense of the floor plan: a battery of circles,
anchored in three lazy arms flowing to a central location, resembling the
vortex created by water in a draining bath. It looked like a triple “Julia
Set” fractal.
 Figure 6.26 “Triple Julia Set.” Windmill Hill, 1996.
The real challenge was how best to walk upon it. The tightness of the
swirls, the pristine lay, not to mention the differences in design applied to
each individual circle floor—laying a foot on this work of art would
virtually amount to sacrilege, like painting the Sistine Chapel ceiling on
the floor and then allowing foot traffic.
Our need to examine it was overwhelming, and yet our desire to leave it
untouched was nearly as strong, so we compromised by removing our
mud-caked boots. Remaining objective at moments like this is a challenge
in itself. We stepped forward daintily, feeling the sensation of the air being
squeezed out between the laid plants and the ground. No damage was
evident. Plants were bent at their bases, but they barely touched the soil
and showed no signs of mud or footprints; the soil inside the formation
was drier to the touch than that in the surrounding field. Meanwhile, the
needle of my compass behaved like a drunk walking the line, indicating a
disrupted magnetic field.
 Each of the 196 circles in this design was separated by a veil of one to
two standing stalks. The formidable central circle was punctuated at the
center by a thin circular clump of standing plants eight inches in diameter,
with no indication of an incriminating human-deployed tripod or post. The
entire formation measured 1000 feet, point to point.
After a moment to check on reality, I began to study the minutia of the
formation. The construction detail at the center of each circle was
different: a circular standing clump in one gave way to a nest of plants in
another; one had had so much torque applied that the plants twisted
around each other forming a thick wreath, while the next had the plants
bent six inches above the ground, whereupon they fell outward forming a
structure resembling a miniature African cane hut. It was as if the
Circlemakers had incorporated every facet of their craft into one design
for the benefit of anyone who'd spent the past twenty years stranded on a
desert island.
Confronted with such details, the “hand of Man” theory was faced with
logistical problems. If a group of people had made this, they certainly
weren't going to stick around and individually craft 196 circles; they'd be
wanting to leave as soon as the first rays of light appeared, and avoid
getting caught.
All of this posed some interesting logistics. We'd left the area around
eleven that night. At that time of the year, depending on the weather,
darkness succumbs to light between three and four in the morning. That
leaves five hours of night, maximum; then the farmers make their rounds
and the hoaxers' game is up. That would allow 1.53 minutes to lay down
each circle, let alone to stake out the computer-precise spirals with circles
of varying degrees of diameter. It's too bad the Bratton hoax media people
hadn't been at Windmill Hill that morning and showcased this beauty on
breakfast television.

It seemed as if 1996 would finish on a positive note. On the afternoon

of August 10, a few days prior to wrapping up the season's research, I sat
down for a quiet tea in Avebury. I was approached by a man, a stranger to
me, who claimed to have met me at the Barge Inn the previous evening—
an odd remark since I had not been there last night.
I humored him, and he introduced himself as John Weyleigh.
 “Have you come for tea?” I inquired.
“No, just wanted to say hello,” he said.
Apparently he planned to do a night watch that evening to capture
something related to crop circles on video. He wanted my advice on
places where he could most likely see some action, a strange request so
late in the season. But I reasoned to myself that he was probably only
recently interested in the phenomenon, so I pointed him in the right
direction. Besides, he appeared keen to stick it out all night, which not
many are thrilled to do, given the damp, cold British nights.
“Adams Grave, Milk Hill, or West Kennett Long Barrow—they afford
excellent views,” I said, flattered that despite my low-key presence in
circles research he should have come to seek my advice. Weyleigh asked
where I could be reached, so I recommended the Barge Inn as a reliable
message center. The young, timid lad then left me to molest my scones.
Through my grandmother I inherited the priceless gift of intuition, and
there was something about this apparently benign encounter that smelled
closer to week-old halibut than fresh cream tea. I would not have long to
wait before my gut feeling was confirmed.
The following evening around ten, I arrived at the Barge Inn with
CPRI's U.S. coordinator Jane Ross, to see if any new information had
been posted. I entered the near-deserted pub and was immediately
pounced on by a very excited man presenting himself as Lee Winterston:
“Are you Freddy Silva?”
 Figure 6.27 The notorious hoax below Oliver's Castle. 1996.
I was startled by the approach. I'd never met Lee—a filmmaker and
cameraman—yet he scrambled off his chair to meet me like a longlost
cousin.
He claimed that a man named John had been calling for me since lunch
time, and Lee had spoken to him on my behalf. John claimed to have
captured an important event on video and wanted to show it to me. Lee
had John's home and mobile phone numbers, and seemed anxious for me
to make contact. Why someone would intercept calls in a pub for a person
they'd never met seems strange to me, as the normal procedure is that the
barman takes incoming messages.
The whole thing appeared orchestrated. Regardless, I rang John, who
sounded nervous for someone who had just “captured an important event”
on tape; I for one would be filled with uncontrollable excitement, to the
point of calling people I hadn't spoken to since high school. I suggested he
come over immediately before the pub closed.
We sat and waited. Ultralight pilot Mike Hubbard and editor Nick
Nicholson joined us for a drink. Conversation hovered around a new crop
circle at Oliver's Castle which had been found that morning; Mike had
flown over it but didn't seem convinced that the crop circle was genuine.
 About twenty minutes later Weyleigh arrived, apprehensive and
nervous, but with video and roommate. Apparently he'd been camping all
night at Oliver's Castle and in the early morning hours, wakened by a
sound, he grabbed his camera and began filming.
The footage was incredible. About fifteen seconds long, it showed the
panoramic view of a fully formed crop circle, obviously shot from the top
of Oliver's Castle. In Jane Ross's words: “Suddenly two pairs of luminous
balls of light appeared from the bottom right hand corner of the frame.
The first set moved clockwise over the formation, the second set seemed
to hover erratically as though inspecting or reconnoitering the circle. At
the end of the segment a fifth ball of light shot rapidly through the center
of the frame between the two pairs of light balls, from the lower left hand
corner to the upper right hand corner of the frame and out of the picture.
The final segment contained an overview of the formation from a slightly
different perspective.”

Figure 6.28 Taken within twenty-four hours, the mess of construction

inside the Oliver's Castle formation reveals the hand of man.
 Nick and I took turns looking through the viewfinder. We concurred.
Five balls of light, of the type similar to those witnessed by hundreds of
people, checking out a crop circle like sniffer dogs—all captured on video.
Weyleigh was reluctant to play and rewind the supposed original copy
over and over for fear of damaging it. Nevertheless, if this turned out to be
a genuine piece of footage, it could rekindle the public's passion for the
phenomenon. But after the initial excitement the little voice inside me
screamed, “remain objective.” Rather than rushing to negotiate media
rights on the spot, I left a message with Colin Andrews to look at the
evidence and see where it needed to go from here. If legitimate, the news
would sound twice as convincing coming from someone with his high
profile in the subject.
But when Andrews saw Weyleigh two days later the story had changed.
Weyleigh said he'd been trying to reach Andrews from day one. During a
second meeting on August 17, an even more jittery Weyleigh told a
different version of the story. According to Andrews' report: “He said that
he went to Oliver's Castle because Freddy had told him that people would
be doing a watch there that evening.” (I hadn't, since the location was not
a routine lookout position for me.) “At five in the morning he was
awakened by a buzzing sound and saw a ball of light in the field. His
camera wouldn't operate at first, due to moisture, but then did. He trained
it on the field where he had seen the single ball of light and was rewarded
with its return. He watched through the lens as four balls of light created a
crop circle.”
When Andrews mentioned this three months later in Connecticut, the
penny dropped. Jane Ross and I looked blankly at each other: “What crop
circle forming?” At no time did we ever see a crop circle in the act of
forming, with or without the aid of balls of light, a fact later corroborated
independently by Nicholson and Hubbard (without me prompting them).
There were two versions of the same video!
Nobody had taken the initial bait, so the footage must have been
manipulated to make it too sensational for anybody else to refuse it.
The deception continued. When Andrews requested the footage for
professional analysis, Weyleigh made himself hard to contact. Messages
went unanswered, and eventually a phone contact suggested he did not
live at the address given. What was going on here? A money-making
scam? A new attempt at entrapment?
Several weeks went by. Weyleigh contacted other researchers, telling
them how unsure he was of Andrews' motives, and disappointed that he
hadn't called. The truth was, that without the original tape, video analysis
would be inconclusive, and since the original was supposedly shot on the
inferior commercial VHS tape width (using a camcorder), analysis would
prove difficult anyway.
Despite serious doubts over the motives of this cameraman, what later
became known as the infamous “Balls of Light” video (with the crop
circle forming) entered the lecture circuit full-time, much to the delight
(and profit) of a number of not-necessarily “objective” individuals. Their
response to the evidence (which was generally swept under the carpet)
was that Ross, Nicholson, Hubbard, and I had missed seeing the crop
circle forming on-screen—a lame excuse, given the unanimous recall from
these witnesses and my fourteen years experience spent in editing studios
looking at details on small television screens.
One thing was guaranteed to attest to the truth, and that was the
physical evidence at Oliver's Castle. So the morning after the initial
meeting with Weyleigh I'd taken the precaution of visiting the site.
Arriving at the hilltop at six in the morning, I found the area shrouded
in thick mist, and I feared that even from the steep 250-foot vantage point
the exercise might prove fruitless. Then, as if by chance, a puff of wind
brushed aside the milky white curtain, and for fifteen minutes I had a clear
view of the subject later to cause so much concern. I shot some infrared
film, then observed how the simple six-spoked snowflake looked crooked
and a little rough, even at a distance.
I returned to the scene later with Jane Ross. The disappointment was
immediate: where were the swirls, the unbroken plants, the fluid lay? The
whole thing was a mess, irregular in flow and trampled in haphazard
directions; the edges were ill-defined and most of the avenues were
crudely misaligned. No electromagnetic anomalies were found. In fact, we
had seen genuine formations in better shape after three weeks of
trampling, yet this one was barely twenty-four hours old.
The ground evidence alone discredited the video. Yet like its
predecessors (the Doug and Dave footage and McNish's night-time
“exposé”) it still ended up being paraded around the media and Internet,
this time, ironically as proof that aliens are the ones doing strange things
to crops. And while a few researchers continue to milk the situation in
light of the evidence, my respect goes to those principled enough not to
buy into any more deception, no matter how close to reality the “Balls of
Light” video may turn out to be.
A private investigation paid for by Colin Andrews eventually traced
Weyleigh to a film editing facility in Bristol, England. Weyleigh—real
name Wabe—was a graphic designer and co-partner of the facility, which
supplies video post services and animation to professional media
productions. Wabe's business partner admitted John's involvement and
said that he had urged him to come clean. Three years later, Weyleigh
admitted his involvement, even producing footage showing him receiving
my initial phone call from The Barge Inn.31
24Personal communication from Jane Ross.
25Personal communication from astronomer and mathematician Gerald

Hawkins, and based on research from his book Beyond Stonehenge.

26Personal communication from Colin Andrews.
27CPRI database, Colin Andrews.
28UFO Reality, Issue 5, Los Angeles, December 1996.
29CPRI database.
30This footnote has been intentionally omitted for this edition.
31From personal conversations with Colin Andrews. Full accounts of the

private investigation initiated by Andrews is detailed throughout CPRI

newsletters, Vols.#5:2, 6:1, 6:2, and on my website, the Crop Circular at
www.lovely.clara.net
 7. ALL COME TOGETHER
Seventeen years after Pat Delgado found himself at the entrance of a
simple circle of plants graciously collapsed at his feet, crop circles had
developed into a kind of real-life science fiction. Yet according to
orthodox science that was precisely the category into which the whole
phenomenon should be relegated. As far as science was concerned, the
subject was nothing more than the recreational delusion of kooks, New-
Age dropouts, and government conspiracy theorists.
At the start of the 1997 season, one only had to stand on the slopes of
Barbury Castle and wonder what it would take for the phenomenon to be
given greater acceptance at academic levels. Or would crop circle events
overwhelm their present belief system? One thing was certain: Whoever
created the six-petaled season-opener in the rape field below knew their
trigonometry well, since it incorporated Ptolemy's theorem of chords, not
exactly standard curricular fare in mathematics classrooms today.
This auspicious start signaled the beginning of a year seemingly
dominated by symbols from esoteric philosophy and sacred geometry.
Several crop formations demonstrated knowledge of the Qabbalah.32 The
first, a 150-foot long rendition of the Tree of Life, was greeted with
divided opinions, due in part to the overall mechanical appearance and the
generous use of tram lines, along which the straight edges of the design
had been conveniently constructed.
Whether in reply to or in synchronicity with this unmistakable
Qabbalistic symbol, a gigantic snowflake design appeared in the field
previously occupied by the “Julia Set,” this time witnessed by no one. But
the more I looked at the design, the less resemblance it bore to an ice
crystal and the more it revealed a coded reference, since each branch of
this “snowflake” gave the impression of a tree bearing thirty-two spheres,
as in the Thirty-Two Paths of Wisdom contained in the Tree of Life
diagram (figure 7.3). Just as ancient doctrines made a practice of
shrouding esoteric information in symbols, so it also seemed that the
Circlemakers had encoded higher wisdom in living grain.

Figure 7.1 Selected crop circles of 1997.

A mystery of another kind was why did the attendant farmer develop a
surprising change of heart this year by denying public access to the crop
circle? The normally forthcoming Stonehenge guards were similarly
reticent with information, reluctant and uneasy in discussing the issue any
further. Had a careful word or two been planted in their ears?
A third Qabbalistic symbol sprouted in Alton Priors, a formation
consisting of an outward rotation of twelve equal circles sharing a
common circumference—a two-dimensional representation of the tube
torus, a diagram of the spiraling, regenerative force underlying all life. A
number of people (including myself) initially walked this formation in a
clockwise motion, contrary to the lay; in hindsight, this was much like
rubbing the cat's fur the wrong way. Consequently, we were met with
nausea and disorientation at the other end. Four women who also walked
against the natural flow on separate occasions all reported abrupt
activation of their menstrual cycles even though none were due for
another two weeks. It later transpired that the natural vortex action of the
torus is anticlockwise, so we repeated the exercise, this time with marked
vigor as we followed the correct energetic rotation of the pattern.

Figure 7.2 “Six Moons.” Barbury Castle, 1997.

 Figure 7.3 Stylized “Tree of Life” crop glyph, and one of its six
“fruit-bearing” branches. Stonehenge, 1997.
Another characteristic synonymous with the torus is the balance of
energy reportedly found in the center, the regenerative power of creation
in perfect equilibrium. To demonstrate the existence of this still-point of
energy, a number of dowsers located the energy center of the crop circle
approximately twenty-eight feet northeast of the physical center. During
the exercise, all rotating pendulums became listless within five seconds, as
if their natural movement had been forcibly sucked downward by some
underlying magnetic force. As it happens, the formation had been
perfectly placed along an active line of electromagnetic energy running
through the nearby long barrow of Adam's Grave and the adjoining East
Field.33
Like the torus, fractals are a way of visualizing the creative process, and
like the Julia Set, the Koch fractal is a computer-generated geometric
figure. Developed by Helge von Koch in 1904 as a mathematical study of
coastlines (to show where geometric order breaks into chaos), it became
the prototype of an extensive family of fractals based on the repetition of a
simple geometric transformation. For example, take an equilateral triangle
with sides of length 1, to which is added a new triangle one third the size
at the middle of each side, then repeat the process into infinity. No matter
how many times it is magnified, the original pattern remains evident.
Today, this technique is applied to the calculation of uncertain
economic principles such as the rise and fall of stock markets, but on the
afternoon of July 23, 1997, it was applied to a field beside Silbury Hill.
At two in the afternoon, a group of German visitors reached the summit
of the prehistoric mound, and peered around at the patches of light and
shadow cast by the broken cloud over the surrounding fields like sunlight
through lace. Apart from the commanding view nothing appeared out of
the ordinary. Two hours later the Koch fractal appeared, crowned with a
perimeter of 126 circles and three outlying grapeshot, all within
supervisory gaze of the truncated cone of Silbury.
Once again it was from the air that the visual beauty of the plant lay
could best be appreciated. The 250-foot design grew out of a tightly-spun
thirty-foot circular vortex, abruptly conforming to its hexagonal aspect,
splitting further out into eighteen smaller half-hexagons and creating the
three-pointed stars on each well-defined tip. On the ground, the degree of
execution had been so delicate that palm-height poppies remained upright
and intact with strands of wheat combed around them.

Figure 7.4 The twelve rings of the tube torus, quickly overrun by
hundreds of admirers. Alton Priors, 1997.
Like the “Julia Set” before it, the “Koch Fractal” provided one more
piece of evidence created under daytime conditions. Esoterically, it was
also further proof to some that the hand of Divinity lay behind the crop
circles, given how the symbol represented the Seal of Solomon.34 To
dowsers, in particular, it highlighted the part the Earth's geodetic energy
lines played in the phenomenon, as once again a major crop circle had
appeared upon the unseen Michael Line.
One week after the breathtaking event at Silbury Hill, this case was
reinforced seven miles away on the prominent chalk escarpment of
Etchilhampton, where not one, but two crop formations garnished its mile-
long wheat field. A geodetic energy line runs through this site, its course
meandering through the Vale of Pewsey down to Stonehenge, and marked
with tumuli and long barrows left by our distant ancestors, in this case, as
a mirror-image of the constellation Draco.
Etchilhampton's two crop formations were poles apart in design. The
first was a circle containing a square, gridded with twenty-eight by
twenty-five narrow, ruler-straight channels, as if a cosmic surveyor had
been out measuring his territory. Some 150 feet away, and in stark contrast
to this rigid structure, stood the second formation: a fluid six-petaled
flower radiating with Atlantean mystery, the semi-circular lay from its
petals creating a spinning motion from the air.
 Figure 7.5 The “Flower” and “Grid Square” appeared on the same
night. Etchilhampton, 1997.
Both formations were contained within the energy line, and a
measurement along their axes also revealed a perfect alignment to
magnetic north. What's more, both designs could be overlaid on each other
to within an inch of tolerance. Who could achieve such precise
measurements? Amid the “Grid Square,” the air perfectly still, I could
hear a crackling noise coming from everywhere yet nowhere, stopping as I
stepped beyond the perimeter of the circle.

The undeniable link between crop circles and energy lines came in one
Chaplinesque episode, as our carload of people made its way up the road
below Adam's Grave. Quite abruptly, all members of our party felt a
heavy tension at the base of their skulls, which precipitated an unrehearsed
“aargh” from everyone aboard; this was followed by intense chest
pressure—we'd just crossed over a geodetic line connecting the Adam's
Grave long barrow with various nearby Neolithic mounds, as well as the
now-disheveled tube torus formation across the valley.
It felt as if something were brewing, like an electrical charge wound
into an over-tightened coil. Was it possible we were sensing another crop
circle forming, the pattern already programmed into the ground? We
arranged a night watch atop nearby Knap Hill, but nothing materialized
except the aroma of very damp clothing. The following morning, Jane
Ross and I drove across to the opposite side of the valley. Passing through
the village of Allington, we experienced the same bodily pressure. When
we returned across the same spot in the afternoon, the pressure was still
there. We had indeed crossed a second geodetic line from Adam's Grave,
this time one that ran along the base of Milk Hill.
We were curious as to what was going to manifest in that location.
Never had we experienced such strong energy and discomfort. Before the
week was over, our curiosity was satisfied. At six in the morning on
August 18, farmer Riley was out checking the condition of his ripe wheat
below Milk Hill and discovered a second “Koch fractal” embedded in it,
much like its predecessor, except it wore a reverse standing pattern in the
center; clinging to its perimeter were a record 204 circles, all in various
sizes and each with a thin central clump (see figure 7.6 on page A7 in the
color section). The entire formation stood upon the geodetic energy line.
 With a construction rate of 1.17 minutes per circle, the logistics were
very much against the “hand of man.” Besides, the location had been
watched for most of the night and nobody had reported intruders; further,
the heavy clay soil was wet and clinging from days of intermittent
showers, yet no trace of mud was present upon the horizontal plants,
beneath which easily crushed balls of chalk appeared intact.
 Figure 7.7 The geometric grid that would have been required to make
the Milk Hill “Koch fractal.”
When I later sat down to analyze the geometry behind the Milk Hill
“Koch fractal,” I noticed the construction matrix was based on a triangular
diagram of profound mysticism containing the Ten Words of God, also
known as the Pythagorean Tetractys (see chapter 9). The crop glyph
required connecting the ten reference points as a foundation grid, from
which sprang the hexagonal framework; then it was a matter of bisecting
each angle of the hexagon so that a lattice grid system could reference the
various elements of the pattern. This was just for the outer part of the
design.
To create the central “island,” an inverse bisection was required, by
which time—had the formation been man-made—the whole field would
have resembled a skating rink after three periods of geometric ice hockey.
To cap it all off, the halo of circles had to be dropped-in, referenced to
each grid line and its corresponding space; finally, the complicated grid
required a central reference point, yet the center clearly lay twelve feet
into undisturbed crop. Perhaps a hoaxers' tripod had levitated.
I wasn't the only one overwhelmed with the mathematical scope of this
art. A world away in Arizona, Rod Bearcloud Berry asked two
engineering firms to bid for the job of staking out the 346 reference points
that would have been required prior to flattening the wheat: each
estimated six-and-a-half to seven-and-a-half days of work. Yet this crop
formation had definitely appeared overnight. The statistics were no kinder
for a survey conducted under cover of darkness: that would take eleven
days. And there was no way around it, stated the engineers, surveying was
the only way this design would ever have been made by humans, and the
lucky party would have been billed up to $5340 just for the preliminaries
(Berry 1998).
Barely a week following the formation's appearance, Rob Irving was
hired to create a crop circle beside the “Koch fractal.” Academics were
summoned, along with a sprinkling of researchers for the now-standard
showdown, this time for the benefit of Sky Television. After trampling a
thirty-foot diameter circle with a garden roller, Irving was out of breath
and had to take a break before attempting four smaller, irregular circles.
Despite the obvious physical and visual discrepancies, a greater effort was
spent by the gathered press examining the pale human attempt than its
superhuman counterpart. Like all other wonders that fail the test of
rationality, the Circlemakers' crop glyph was brushed under the carpet of
metaphysics—that comfortable repository under which the unorthodox is
hidden from public view by conformists and maintainers of the status quo.
However, it seems the Circlemakers had the last word. As the satisfied
TV crew finished filming the hoax, they regrouped at the fractal and
arranged to film the farmer driving his combine defiantly through its maze
of circles and hexagonal rays. The expensive farm machine, according to
its proud owner, had hitherto performed with monotonous reliability. It
broke down the moment the formation's perimeter was broken. This TV
segment was never broadcast.

“We were asked to design a complex crop formation that could be made
at night in under four hours. The formation we designed had over 100
flattened circles and a diameter of 300 feet, putting it on a par with some
of the most complex formations to appear in the fields of England over the
past few years.” So read the statement from Team Satan,35 a group of
three hoaxers who also paraded under the moniker “circlemakers,” a name
seemingly hand-picked to generate maximum confusion. From now on I
shall refer to this group as Team Satan/circlemakers; this will avoid
confusion and minimize any comparison with the creators of genuine crop
circles, the Circlemakers.
Already well-known as an active hoaxing group throughout the Wessex
area since 1994, the three earned a reputation among cereologists for
claiming some of the most complex circles. According to the images
posted on their website, one would think they created the “Solar System”
glyph, the “Triple Julia Set,” the “Koch fractal,” and according to Irving,
the original “Julia Set” which, of course, they would have had to make in
broad daylight beside Stonehenge while invisible. But then again it's far
more convenient to claim a bank robbery than do the deed yourself, just as
it is common practice for multiple terrorist organizations to claim
responsibility for the same bomb.
In 1998 though, they found themselves in the enviable position of being
flown halfway across the world to New Zealand, to create a crop circle for
the benefit of a TV documentary to be shown in the U.S. One presumes
Team Satan was well compensated for its time and effort; the farmer alone
was paid three times the market rate for his soon-to-be demolished crop.
When images of their handiwork began to surface, it looked as if the
crop circle phenomenon was again on the verge of being explained away
to the public. The grouping of circles constructed to mimic the “Triple
Julia Set” was impressive at first glance, even if a third of the size of the
original; it was far messier, and given its basic triangular geometry,
skewed and misaligned. At its center lay a circle with a cleft chopped out
of the top, a naïve representation of a Mandelbrot Set. But to the team's
credit it was a formidable achievement, even if they failed the time limit
(it actually took them longer than five hours).
However, accounts by the farmer and a New Zealand newspaper
suggested the endeavor was not as innocent as it first appeared: The
production crew had employed the services of two forty-ton cranes. Why
these should have been used in circle-making was anybody's guess,
particularly as equipment of this bulk would have to have been air-lifted
into this inaccessible part of the South Island, where even the sheep
outnumber the people. The answer came when the documentary premiered
in America on NBC in May 1998.
With a running time of one hour, Unmasked: The Secrets of Deception
devoted just fifteen minutes to the team's endeavor. To establish its
credibility as a “serious documentary,” the program began with footage
from casinos, in which hidden cameras filmed gamblers in the act of
cheating. The second segment attempted to demystify séances by
demonstrating how, with the aid of hidden wires, candelabras and other
objects are made to fly around the room in the dark. This was followed by
an exposé discrediting mind readers, who stood accused of deceiving their
clients by using black coffee as a mirror in which they saw designs their
clients drew on cards; a stab at psychic surgery practitioners in the
Philippines rounded off this seemingly harmless investigation of the
mysterious at work.
 Figure 7.8 Made-for-TV. Elaborate but rough hoax created under
artificial lighting by Team Satan/circlemakers. The whole design fails
to hit much of the triangular/hexagonal geometry. Dunearn, New
Zealand, 1998.
I say harmless because at first glance all of this seems credible.
Gambling cheats caught on hidden camera—what could be more
convincing? But flying candelabras and other such parlor trickery were
last used during the Victorian era, and coffee and mind readers don't go
together, since coffee is a stimulant and hardly useful for inducing psychic
activity, which requires the mind to be relaxed.
Clearly, the program was designed to gain the viewer's initial trust, after
which it could set up all manner of subjects as frauds simply by
association. Thus the stage was finally set for the sharp-dressed presenter
to announce “the biggest scam of all—crop circles.” After a brief
overview and pretty aerial footage, here are some of the claims the writers
made, followed by my clarifications: “Researchers say there's no physical
evidence of human construction . . . that there's no disturbance of soil, nor
footprints.” Actually, researchers say that traces of human involvement, in
the shape of footprints, disturbed soil, and damaged plants are signs of
foul play.
“Often the ground is hard [inside crop circles].” No, often the ground is
muddy in the British Isles. Perhaps the writers had forgotten that it has
been known, on occasion, for rain to fall there. In fact, 60 percent of crop
circles appear on rainy nights.
Then we are told that the hoaxers “weren't interested in sacred
geometry.” That was hardly surprising, for despite its carefully designed
blueprint, the New Zealand formation was not laid to accurate geometric
principles. Such a statement is also an admission of ineptitude, since
sacred geometry and obscure mathematical theorems had by now been
proven to exist in genuine formations, and fixed mathematical values
simply cannot be arrived at by chance (as we'll see in chapter 9).
“No one has ever been caught—until now!” and “made by unknown
visitors.” Surely if they were caught they must be known? The truth is, the
whole production was carefully planned onsite over the course of three
days, with townspeople turning up to watch as the crew went to work.
Even the farmer showed up.
“Another discovery is made as the Sun rises over the crop,” the narrator
continues, implying that the film crew stumbled upon the hoaxers by
accident, in much the same way that Napoleon found himself one morning
to be the ruler of Europe by mistake. Joking aside, when the presenter
insinuated that the operation had been conducted with the mere help of the
moonlight, the penny dropped on those two cranes.
Apparently the New Zealand night turned out to be much darker than its
English counterpart, so much so that two powerful lights needed to be
suspended over the field to allow the field forgers to do their business.
One could argue that video cameras require light to record detail, in which
case why was the entire sequence not shot through night-vision
equipment? Alternatively they could have waited for that cheaper
alternative, the Sun. In any case, neither the crane nor the artificial
lighting were seen on air.
The program went on to state how “communication in the dark field
was made by a series of silent signals and by holding planks of wood in
the air.” This may be indisputable, given that even a raised index finger
can be seen on the other side of a field when bathed in the glow of ten
thousand watts of light. But try it in the dark, when anything twenty feet
in front of you has as much luminescence as a lump of coal, and see if you
can create a near-perfect geometrical shape, coordinated with your partner
standing 300 feet away. Of course, one could paint the planks white, but
then why would hoaxers need to wear black camouflage? The height of
the plank would also have to be extraordinary, given that some formations
in England are found on curved slopes with gradients of more than thirty
feet. This means that extraordinary biceps must be standard equipment for
hoaxers, too.
Minute by agonizing minute, an elaborate con was perpetrated on an
unsuspecting American public, killing the subject of crop circles for good
in their hearts and minds by discrediting the phenomenon and its believers
through association with seemingly fraudulent subject matter. The episode
was laughable if one knew both sides of the story, but sadly, that excluded
the majority of the TV-viewing world. Without showing as much as a
lintball of research or comparative analysis, nor any counterpoint by
anyone from the opposite camp of opinion about the phenomenon, this
sixty minutes of televised mischief no doubt succeeded in alienating
another segment of potential supporters.
Perched on the other side of the globe, sparsely populated New Zealand
was carefully chosen as the venue so as to prevent experienced, pro-crop
circle researchers from attending. As an extra precaution, the formation
was harvested the moment filming stopped. Yet not all such tracks were
covered, for it was later revealed to me that the entire design had been
marked out with stakes and string prior to filming—small wonder the
three Team Satanists are seen creating a coherent geometric pattern so
effortlessly on time-lapse film. They couldn't have gotten away with this
back in Wessex. The farmer himself saw the production team filming the
set up as he inspected the field out of concern for damage to areas of crop
that had not been paid for.36
Naturally, such incriminating evidence was never disclosed on air.
To be fair, I was asked by a member of Team Satan/circlemakers to
contribute any questions which could be used in discussion on the
program, and I did. Not one made it on air. However, one truthful
statement by the producers of this masterpiece of deception was said right
at the beginning: “Crop circles are one of the most misunderstood
phenomena.” With programs like this, it's no wonder.
 Figure 7.9 Selected crop circles of 1998.
Thus began the 1998 crop circle season.
Meanwhile back in England, a pilot taking off from the airstrip near
Weyhill on April 19 stumbled upon the first formation, a low-key circle
overlapped by a circle-and-ring. Having figured out the genuine
Circlemakers' capacity to encode the season's geometric message into the
first salvo of designs, I labored over the formation's blueprint and
uncovered a pentagonal code that would appear in crop circles throughout
the season. But that spring my intuition told me the year would be
dominated by sevenfold geometry for the first time. On a hunch I applied
a heptagonal (seven-sided) framework over the Weyhill crop circle. The
geometry fitted, and by the end of the 1998 season, three major formations
would also demonstrate it.
During a summer when farmers lost the majority of their grain crops to
an incessant barrage of gales and rain, hoaxes appeared to account for a
proportion of the crop formations, perhaps the worst count of hoaxes since
1992. At least three gangs were hard at work in the Avebury area,
evidenced by the general appearance of designs which, by early July,
could be categorized by lack of aesthetics alone. The bulk of the shoddy
designs were attributed to newcomers, possibly inspired by the fresh wave
of TV debunking. A “stingray” formation, for example, had man-made
elements grafted on to the original design, its tail in particular.
This appears to have generated a response from the real Circlemakers in
the form of a nearby double pentagram, which came with a record of
subsequent health incidents. At West Woods, a pattern referred to as “The
Queen” (figure 7.12 on page 96) lay across the field from its earlier,
mostly genuine counterpart; a raggedly executed fractal pattern allegedly
commissioned by a leading British newspaper was also attempted behind
Silbury Hill.

Figure 7.10 Encoded geometry. Left: Triangular and pentagonal;

Middle: Heptagonal; Right: The encoded geometry reveals two
figures associated with the Freemasons, the set square and compass.
Weyhill, 1998.
Undeterred by the hoaxes, the first of the heptagonal patterns showed
itself in the East Field in mid-July. Two weeks later on August 8, a group
of hoaxers attempted to upstage this by entering the field below
Tawsmead Copse under cover of darkness. According to a personal
communication to me from a member of the team, they had barely started
work when two balls of light chased them. Taking this as a “Do not
disturb this field” sign, the group left.
 Figure 7.11 “Double Pentagram,” with earlier “stingray” in the
background. Beckhampton, 1998.

Figure 7.12 “The Queen,” one of a number of hoaxes during 1998.

West Woods.
Their story appears to have some merit. Orange balls of light were seen
flying around the copse that night by a group camping across the vale on
Knapp Hill and by a second independent group sitting up on Adam's
Grave long barrow. Then, at 5 A.M., a resident walking in the direction of
the copse saw the clouds part “as if two glass tubes had descended from
the sky.” Two hours later, an elaborate seven-pointed fractal glyph
appeared. (Incidentally, a separate witness saw the same “glass tube”
effect shortly before the appearance of the first West Woods formation.)
Although the formation was hastily cut down, a ground investigation of
the new Tawsmead heptagon revealed three magnetic features—positive,
negative, and neutral—generated by the three sizes of grapeshot around its
perimeter. Barely a hundred feet from the heptagon lay the beginnings of
the hoaxers' simple circle-and-ring.
 Figure 7.13 One of many predicted crop circles bearing sevenfold
geometry. Tawsmead Copse, 1998.
When a third heptagonal formation appeared below Danebury hill fort,
I felt as if subconscious communication had indeed been going on, a
feeling strengthened when John Sayer, editor of the Cereologist, revealed
to me that he had dreamt the same design, and whose sketch is similar to
the beautiful pinwheel formation.
Someone else enjoying a close relationship with the Circlemakers was a
young photographer named Tony Crerar, who on May 3 spent his time
photographing the area around Avebury, starting with views from the long
barrow at West Kennett. By 3 A.M. the following morning, he had finished
his assignment of photographing the setting Moon from the strategic
vantage point of the Sanctuary. From this ancient temple, Silbury Hill rose
above the undulating landscape and glistened in the pale moonlight; West
Kennett Long Barrow lay to the left. Tony packed up his gear and returned
to his car for a quick snooze, but with the increasing chill in the air, he
took a short drive to warm up instead.
 At half past four, he drove west. The rape field lying below the long
barrow appeared pristine in the half-light of the creeping dawn. Upon his
return to the Sanctuary half an hour later, he saw that a formidable 250-
foot-wide formation had been imprinted on its golden surface (Crerar
1998). The ring of scalloped edges enclosed a radial pattern comprising
thirty-three “flames” spread equidistantly around the circumference
(requiring a bisection of 10.90909° for each element). Seen from above, as
the light reflected back the yellow of the still-intact flowers, the pattern
resembled a Roman mosaic, its center lying twenty feet into undisturbed
crop.

Figure 7.14 Sketch by the editor of the Cereologist predicting the

pattern at Danebury.
Figure 7.15 Complex heptagonal geometry is elegantly expressed in
this curving swastika, symbolic of the Sun and the seven notes of the
pure music scale. Danebury hill fort, 1998.
 Figure 7.16 The thirty-three-flame “Beltane Wheel” appeared within
a two-hour window. The central tracks were made later by people
measuring the formation. West Kennett, 1998.
The date of its appearance—three days after the Celtic solar festival of
Beltane—and the thirtythree “flames” show a definite connection.
Traditionally, thirty-three is a solar number and in many religions it is
associated with divinity. Dividing the 365-day year by thirty-three gives
11.060606, with eleven years representing the periodic recycling of
sunspot activity, and 666 (amidst the zeros), the number attributed to the
Sun as well as the “Beast.”
The Shilling family, out that morning to appreciate the dawn chorus of
birds, had also driven past the same field at four-thirty when it was intact,
yet on their return at a quarter to six the crop circle was there. They
described the undamaged condition of the plants and the absence of
footprints in the heavy dew and moist ground, something they could not
prevent altering, even as they gently made their way in.
The following morning, the BBC Wiltshire sound unit was conducting a
radio interview inside the crop glyph when havoc was wrought on a tape
recorder, the tape speeding up so considerably that it stopped. When the
interview was continued fifty yards outside the formation, the equipment
resumed normal operation; when the experiment was repeated inside the
formation, the technical problems returned.
Later in the day, a cynical crew from ITV Bristol Television also
decided to drop by, so the Circlemakers decided to have a field day.
The coverage was shown that evening with no overt signs of disruption,
other than the fact that, for those who knew, the segment seemed very
short considering the time spent on-site by the crew. The next morning,
Francine Blake, who had chaperoned the film crew, received a call from
the television technical staff explaining that the televised coverage had
been short because their sound system had been so disrupted that most of
the recording had been rendered useless. Just like the BBC before them,
they were at a loss to account for the technical problems (Blake 1998).

Figure 7.17 Geometry required to generate each of the thirty-three

flames.
Ironically, the BBC encountered a few problems of their own when they
employed Team Satan/circlemakers, plus Doug Bower, to remind their
viewing audience that crop circles were nothing more than pretty designs
made by a group of skillful artists. Still basking in the glory of their
venture on the other side of the globe, Team Satan/circlemakers this time
opted for a simple roulette of one hundred circles with a “Y” logo in the
center (advertising the website Yell). The result was a geometrically
flawed structure, presumably because a forty-ton, floodlight-wielding
crane couldn't be so easily disguised in Wiltshire, or the design hadn't
been staked out ahead of time.
Instead, trodden circular paths marked the locations of areas to be
planked, creating connecting paths between every circle, a feature that
certainly had not been evident in the vastly superior “Triple Julia Set”
until people began to walk its labyrinth of circles. Team Satan's Rod
Dickinson later announced his work to be on a par with the “Triple Julia,”
but conveniently forgot to mention that his team's artwork was three times
smaller, geometrically immature, and unlike its predecessor, recorded no
anomalies—electromagnetically, biophysically, or otherwise.
Most embarrassing for the BBC was that the broadcasting station's
foray into the undercover world of deception was thwarted within an hour
of their work-in-progress, when the group was caught in flagrante despite
the cloak of darkness. This demonstrated how much harder it is to avoid
detection when you try such a venture in a country where, unlike New
Zealand, its inhabitants outnumber the sheep.
A few yards away, Doug Bower had been having problems of his own
when he miscalculated the diameter of his simple thirty-foot circle. So
with dawn encroaching, an exhausted Team Satan/circlemakers was
drafted to help the veteran complete the project that had now mistakenly
doubled in size.
 Figure 7.18 More impressive from the air than on the ground. Team
Satan/circlemakers' effort. Milk Hill, 1998.
This footage was later aired on the BBC's Country File. One of its
stated aims was “Could we create a complex crop circle at night without
getting caught?” As they had been caught—ironically by another group of
hoaxers—the answer would seem to be “No.”
Such are the coincidences in this phenomenon.
However, a second and subtler aim appears to have been
disinformation. The program was strategically aired to preempt credibility
or interest in the new crop circle season and to stir up animosity to all
things circular in the minds of its principal viewing audience, the farming
community. Judging by the dismissiveness and hostility of farmers during
subsequent attempts to secure access to their land, the desired effect was
achieved.
An air of suspicion had also hung around the steady “disappearing act”
by Dave Chorley. Throughout the years of interviews, Bower and
Chorley's stories rarely matched, in fact, they became so contradictory that
Chorley was increasingly kept out of the limelight. If anything, Chorley
gave the impression of being tired of the whole affair. At one point, Paul
Vigay (who had on occasion communicated with him) felt that he might
be ready to go public with the story. Vigay would never know if his
premonition was accurate or if he was being overdramatic, because barely
a week later Chorley was dead.37

Despite the media's shenanigans, crop circles did not entirely evaporate
from the public mind in 1998. On the contrary, with crude formations now
advertising cigars, crop circles entered mass culture, even if it meant the
sacred and the mysterious became adulterated by marketing. Since
hoaxers faced criminal prosecution, these “advertisements” allowed some
of their makers to publicly claim their work, and in so doing, exposed
their methods.
Writing about Team Satan/circlemakers' “van” crop circle—
commissioned by Mitsubishi—Rod Dickinson said: “Uncharacteristically
the formation was made during daylight. It took the three of us twelve
hours to complete due to the complexity of the design—which had
numerous centre-points and compound curves to find and create—and the
need for absolute accuracy, the formation wouldn't be much use if it didn't
look like the car it was supposed to be representing.”38
A completion time of twelve hours in daylight? It makes one wonder
how he managed those perfect logarithmic curves of the Triple Julia Set
(the formation so prominently displayed on his website) in five hours of
darkness.
The Mitsubishi commission provided clear evidence of the team's
involvement in making a crop circle. However, the following year, they
became involved in a more sinister event. On August 7, 1999, a three-page
article entitled “The Night Those UFOs Didn't Land” appeared in the
British tabloid The Daily Mail. The story by Sam Taylor and photographer
Nick Holt described how the newspaper had commissioned Team
Satan/circlemakers to create an elaborate formation at Avebury,
comprising a series of circles arranged within a triangular area, with each
circle inscribed with lines to create the illusion of 3-D cubes. The
formation appeared on July 28, yet for some reason the up-to-the-minute
newspaper printed the story ten days after the event.
Their team of eight people claims to have slid unnoticed into the field at
11:30 P.M., and for the next six hours Taylor and Holt are supposed to
have watched the formation being made. When morning came, visitors
were interviewed and their most outrageous theories as to the origins and
effects of this circle made the paper for the purpose of ridicule. So far, the
story appeared to run true to form, but then the problems started.
At eleven that evening, Chad Deetken, his wife, and three friends were
walking along the avenue of stones leading into the Avebury circle, taking
advantage of the bright moonlight. After their friends left, the Deetkens
stayed there until half-past midnight.
The field in which the hoax was supposedly being perpetrated adjoins
this avenue of stones and has a twenty-five-foot incline. By 12:30 A.M. the
design should have been well in progress yet the Deetkens, standing in
front of where it should be, recall no disturbance in the moonlit field. Two
hours later, the sleepless manager of the book shop (700 feet away,
overlooking the field) looked out of his window and also saw an
undisturbed wheat field. Two other witnesses walked by this site at 3 and
4 A.M., respectively, and still no design was visible.
So where was the group? The newspaper report claims “the light was so
bad,” and yet the countryside was visible that night thanks to clear skies
and a moon so full and bright you could read small print in a newspaper.
The account also claims they had climbed an eight-bar gate to access the
field, but there are no eight-bar gates in the vicinity, and besides, gates in
Wiltshire are generally five- or six-bar. Perhaps they'd stumbled into the
wrong county? Or more likely, into the realm of fiction.
Deetken called the newspaper several times to speak to Taylor or Holt
for clarification, but got no response. In fact, attempts over the next few
months by several researchers (and myself) to speak to them proved
fruitless. The paper couldn't even clarify if these people existed.
Eventually, calls made to Sam Taylor were transferred to a desk at a rival
tabloid, the Daily Mirror. Answering the phone call at the other end
turned out to be none other than Doug and Dave's mentor, Graham
Brough.
Another scam had been fostered upon an unsuspecting British public.
Team Satan/circlemakers had laid claim to someone else's formation—an
example of “seduction by suggestion.”39 But whose formation was it?
From the ground and the air, the evidence did not immediately point to a
supernatural source either, as the authenticity of the design was far from
convincing.
 Figure 7.19 Geometric overlay reveals the discrepancies in the
design claimed by Team Satan/circlemakers. Avebury, 1999.
At the time, I remember being puzzled by two crop circles that seemed
to fit neither the normal human involvement pattern nor that of the real
phenomenon; these were different. The brittle plants showed that an
excessive amount of heat had been used, and the soil, sticky to the touch
on the outside, was powdery on the inside—even more so than is normal
in a crop circle, and tests for electromagnetism gave no response. The
designs also seemed to have sprung from the head of a machine rather
than the heart of a sentient being: the first was a set of three interlocking
crescents beside Barbury Castle; the second was the Avebury hoax. The
words “microwave” and “military” popped into my head, and remained
there.
Weeks passed. Then one afternoon I met with a friend, a respected
psychic, who was visiting from America. I shared with her various photos
of the season's crop circles, pausing over the Barbury and Avebury
formations. Without any prodding from me, the same two words came up:
microwave and military.
Months later I discussed the Avebury scam with Marcus Allen, UK
editor of Nexus magazine and a former private investigator. “Look at the
field where the Avebury formation was laid,” he said. “Look at how little
is growing there this season; in fact, how anything growing there looks
stunted, even the weeds, as if the area has been microwaved and made
sterile.” This was indeed the case at Avebury, so I returned to the site at
Barbury to see if Marcus's suspicions were founded. All around where the
formation had been there was nothing but stunted growth.
What eventually turned 1999 into a positive year was the extraordinary
show of strength mounted by the real Circlemakers. Since many of the
designs are dealt with in greater detail later in this book, I will only touch
on a few significant highlights here. The year 1999 heralded ninefold
geometry, and a significant number of the formations were predicted,
further validating the two-way exchange between the circle-making force
and its human recipients.
In April, the crop circles demonstrated an affinity for our wonder with
the forthcoming solar eclipse by displaying a 640-foot pictogram showing
the Moon covering the Sun, in nine stages. At Hakpen Hill, a vortex crop
glyph featured nine in-flowing spirals, three of which flattened at their
cusps, and took researchers the best part of a year to figure out. On the
final day of the ancient Aztec calendar came a nine-coiled “serpent” in the
East Field, whose back-combed lay resembled the DNA strand. Was this
glyph symbolic of Quetzalcoatl, the Aztec god described as a feathered
serpent?

Figure 7.20 Was microwave technology involved in the making of

these crop circles? All Cannings, Barbury Castle, Devil's Den, 1999.
The importance behind this play on nine was later discovered in
heliocentric astrological charts for December, which depicted the planets
and principal asteroids in three grand trines around the Sun, creating a
nine-pointed star in the solar system.

Figure 7.21 Selected crop circles of 1999.

 Two geometric “nets” were presented, the first as an unfolded
octahedron (an eight-sided Platonic solid) and the second as an unfolded
interlocking square that, when folded, resembled an Aztec swastika. It was
as if the Circlemakers were indulging in a game of origami. This latter
formation appeared barely two hundred yards from Aztec elder Tlakaelel's
“site of the last ceremonial dance.”
The suggestion of a thematic move in design from 2-D to 3-D
developed as the season progressed, reinforced by an unmistakable cube
which appeared near the site of the Mandelbrot crop circle of eight years
earlier. Suddenly and dramatically, the designs were acquiring perspective.
 Figure 7.22 “Nine Spirals.” The flattened curves employ a complex
and obscure mathematical method of construction last used in stone
circles. Not surprisingly, no one claimed this crop circle. Hakpen
Hill, 1999.
This change in dimensional perception developed even more
throughout 2000, when the crop circles focused on grid curvature and
visual illusion. Some designs pointed to an understanding of Einstein's
theory of relativity and quantum physics, in which space and time are
interconnected to form a four-dimensional continuum and particles are
seen as processes rather than objects.
The first example of the projection of a fourdimensional body in three-
dimensional space—a sphere stretching through a net—appeared along the
western flank of Windmill Hill (see figure 7.27 on page 108). This was
followed by a large grid square at East Kennett, constructed from 1600
flattened and standing portions, subtly graded into four squares, each
giving the perception of cubes alternately descending into and rising out
of the Earth (see figures 7.28 and 7.29 on page 108). By its very nature,
the way the design was seen from above depended on the angle of the
light, so according to the time of day, what seemed “up” was also “down,”
and “concave” became “convex.”

Figure 7.23 A ground survey of the “Coiled Serpent” glyph shows

the intricate floor lay. Note the tiny vortices at the tip of each spear.
Alton Barnes, 1999.
What was being conveyed here? That other levels of reality exist
beyond our limited senses of perception? Perhaps the Circlemakers were
retraining our visual perception, for such a holographic effect presents a
challenge for the viewer to question his or her relationship to the image
presented, in the same way the visual paradoxes of artists such as M. C.
Escher and Monika Bush teach the eye to “see” differently.
These “cross-dimensional” crop circles were supported by a series of
flower crop glyphs referencing those invisible wheels of energy, the
chakras. Of particular merit was a sixteenpetaled mandala relating to the
throat chakra (see figure 7.31 on page 108); a “sunflower” relating to the
crown chakra; and a six-petaled lotus flower (with the sixth petal folded)
relating to the sacral chakra.40 (See figure 7.30 on page A7 in the color
section.)
At the southern end of the Windmill Hill complex appeared one such
“wheel of energy.” For some, the radiating pattern was obviously an
idealized representation of Earth's magnetic field; for others, it bore a
similarity to a splitting chromosome, even a stylized plan of the
hemispheres of the human brain. Regardless of the interpretation, the
visual impact was startling, for despite the appearance of radiating bands,
not one curve was used, not even to build the two dipoles. The whole
illusion was created by straight lines which were the result of plants laid
in wave patterns. Where these lines converged at each dipole, the strands
of upright wheat were finessed down to four or five standing plants (see
figures 7.32 and 7.33 on page 109).
 Figure 7.24 “Origami” crop circles. Top: Clatford formation folds
into an octahedron. Incidentally, the grapeshot are not circles, but
tiny hexagons. Bottom: Silbury formation folds into an Aztec-type
swastika.

Figure 7.25 3-D crop glyphs. Beckhampton and Wimpole Hall, 1999.
The appearance of the “magnetic grid” crop glyph proved timely. The
previous night, a sleepless Colin Andrews had been juggling with the
image of a magnetic grid, probably because the subject was foremost on
his mind. A few days later, Andrews announced that his research between
1999 and 2000 into the effects of crop circles and magnetism showed that
in 5 percent of crop circles he'd analyzed, the Earth's magnetic grid
deviated by 3 to 5 degrees.
The Circlemakers may have been eavesdropping on his thoughts, soon
thereafter offering validation in the shape of a ring torus crop glyph.
Divided into eleven circular rotations (requiring the division of a circle
into 32.72°), each segment had shifted approximately 4 to 5 degrees,
giving the torus's doughnut shape a three-dimensional quality (see figure
7.34 on page 110).
Despite the encouraging news, Andrews was besieged by hostility, even
death threats, from the crop circle community, particularly from those who
had by now staked their reputations on any and every depression in plants
being the product of some supernatural force. Understandably, Andrews'
next revelation that 80 percent of crop circles he'd investigated during
those two seasons had possibly been made by humans was anathema to
those with strong opinions on the subject or whose vested interests now
stood naked in this controversy.
So, a harmless scientific inquiry cascaded into a mudslinging debate on
what was genuine and what was hoaxed, once again demonstrating the
degree to which the crop circle community has allowed itself to become
polarized. There was no question that many human-made crop circles
were being perpetrated during this period. One example was a heart-
shaped formation at East Kennett, constructed for a wedding with the
farmer's permission. Another was a simple sevenpointed star, the
perpetrator of which, Matthew Williams, was arrested and fined.
Yet another appeared not far from Barbury Castle: 400- by 460-foot
design incorporating the Star Trek logo, an arrow, and Einstein's famous E
= MC2 equation. Commissioned by the Science Museum in London for an
upcoming exhibition, the project was described by one of the artists
involved as “one of the hardest tasks I have ever performed. . . . We were
struggling to create straight lines and right angles. There is no way anyone
will convince me that these highly complex crop circles are easy to make
or that they can be done overnight and in darkness. . . . The Star Trek
construction was simple and angular, but took two days to complete, and
the crop inside was a mess; all of it broke, totally wrecked” (Cochrane
2001).
 Figure 7.26 Selected crop circles of 2000.
Regardless of the human hullabaloo, the real phenomenon moved on
with its agenda. As the Sun descended over a huge “sunflower” crop
glyph resting between the summits of Picked and Woodborough hills, the
season finale of 2000 once again presented a taste of wonders to come.
Here, the Circlemakers abandoned the use of circles as a method of
construction by presenting a formation created purely from forty-four
rotations of nature's own spiral, the Golden Mean (also known as phi)
each expression requiring a curve in the ratio of 1:1.6180339. Together
with its fourteen concentric rings, the design referenced 44/14, or 22/7, the
convenient ratio for that other mathematical incommensurable, pi. (See
figures 7.35 and 7.36 on page 111.)

Figure 7.27 Although quickly damaged by heavy rain and gales, the
visual illusion of a sphere popping through a grid can still be seen.
Windmill Hill, 2000.
Figure 7.28 “Four cubes.” Just one wrong measurement would have
ruined the visual illusion. East Kennett, 2000.

Figure 7.29 The maze-like structure of the “four cubes.”

Figure 7.31 Sixteen-petaled mandala. Alton Priors, 2000.
Now explain this one.
 Figure 7.32 “Magnetic Grid” crop glyph, complete with two dipoles,
each generating positive and negative electromagnetic charges.
Avebury Trusloe, 2000.
There is no doubt that the presence of crop circles has become a thorn
in the side of orthodox science, creating unease in those engaged in
shaping our belief systems, for as fast as crop circles attract new converts,
the more effort is applied to discredit them. The Establishment—whether
government, medical institution, chemical conglomerate, or Academe—
debunks anything “new” to give itself a chance to familiarize itself with
so-called unorthodox ideas, own them, and finally make them available to
the public once political, military, and/or commercial profit can be made.
A good example is the current war on “alternative” medicine. After
systematically trashing holistic medicine, the medical industry is
increasingly becoming a major shareholder in the supposedly “quack”
companies involved in the practice or manufacture of so-called
“alternative” cures.

Figure 7.33 The Magnetic Grid's linear geometry creates the 3-D
effect of a sphere.
Such centralized control by the few has generally proved an
impediment to the advancement of every race, and to understand this is to
understand one of the primary functions behind the rise in crop circles, as
we shall see in part 2.
 Figure 7.34 Torus ring references a 4° twist in Earth's magnetic grid
in each segment. North Down, 1999.
Human history has a sad legacy of antagonism towards the “new,” and
ironically, those who are least qualified to comment on a new subject are
also those most actively engaged in denouncing it. For instance, the
ancient Greeks were aware of fossils and knew that life on Earth was far
older than was accounted for. With the rise of Roman Catholicism,
however, there came about a contemptuous attitude towards geology and
science, particularly if the findings were at odds with reworked scripture.
At one point, theology became so fundamentalist that 4004 B.C. was set as
the official date of creation; arguments even raged over which day in
October it had occurred. And St. Augustine's personal distaste of
astronomy alone held back advances in the study of the heavens for twelve
centuries—yes, 1,200 years (White 1896). Even as late as the eighteenth
century, we find scientists forced to recant their views in publicly
humiliating fashion, as Galileo once discovered for himself.
If religious might hasn't been enough of a detriment to the advancement
of knowledge (of its rediscovery), the conservative belief system within
the scientific community sometimes produces obstacles of its own. Take
the case of Johann Beringer, prominent professor of the University of
Wurzburg and physician to the Prince-Bishop. During the mideighteenth
century, Berenger, too, uncovered fossils, yet the news was received by
the church with as much glee as a delivery of pork to a synagogue. His
discoveries were also at odds with the scientific viewpoint of the day, and
in order to discredit him, two of Berenger's peers—Professor Ignatz
Roderique, and Privy Councilor Georg von Eckart—hoaxed a number of
look-alike fossils and paid one of Berenger's excavators to reverse the
habits of his profession and surreptitiously bury the fakes throughout the
dig.
Unfortunately for them, the plan backfired, for Berenger took delight in
the new finds, considered them authentic, and lectured widely on the
subject. Roderique and Eckart, bemused by the apparent failure of their
hoax, created ever more elaborate carvings on rocks, at one point
inscribing in Arabic the name of Jehovah. Only when Berenger published
his findings in 1872 did the two pranksters own up to the world. The
ensuing scandal succeeded in not only discrediting Berenger's original,
valid discoveries, but also disgraced Roderique and Eckart (John and Wolf
1963).
That these two men were prepared to risk their reputations demonstrates
how seriously the status quo takes the threat to its established views, and
the obvious parallel to events throughout research into crop circles
requires no further explanation. It also serves as a lesson to researchers
and discreditors alike.
Figure 7.35 “Sunflower,” the glory of 2000. Woodborough Hill.
 Figure 7.36 Each spiral requires knowledge of φ or phi, that is, the
division of an area to the ratio 1:1.6180339, the Golden Mean.
The current ridiculing or outright silencing of crop circles
investigations throughout the media follows the established trend for
subjects that threaten the interests of large groups. One could say
television and newspaper company owners are responsible for instigating
a cover-up, or that journalists have been lax in “digging up” valuable
evidence, even though it has been available to them all along. However, it
is important to recognize that the majority of worldwide media companies
are not now in control of their own destinies. Many are subsidiaries of
multi-national parent companies whose lobbyists have a rich history of
directly influencing government policies.
These policies are inevitably fostered upon an unsuspecting public
through manipulation of editorial content in media outlets, in which these
organizations have either vested financial interests, or control large
portions of the advertising budget that makes or breaks a newspaper or
television station. Either way, the power of the “system” to sway public
opinion should not be underestimated.
 Claire Hope Cummings makes a case in point: “Rupert Murdoch's Fox
Television, which owns and operates most television stations in the United
States, actually shelved a series which documented damaging evidence
against the use of hormones in dairy cows and connections between
biotechnology giant Monsanto and U.S. government agencies. According
to two award-winning reporters commissioned to prepare the story, its
removal came just days after Monsanto pressured Fox News Network to
drop the series” (1999).
Changing a worldview requires either a major leap in thinking or an
event of overwhelming magnitude, such as the crop circle phenomenon.
Leaps in mass understanding inevitably undermine the vested interests of
the few who stake their reputations, positions, and livelihoods on the
“official” perception of the truth. Therefore, the status quo will resist any
attempt at anyone else rewriting history.
Back in 1991, the German political correspondent Jürgen Krönig made
a succinct, almost prophetic observation about this state of affairs when he
wrote:

Crop circles have initiated a psycho-social mass phenomenon.

They have accelerated an already existing process of change in belief
systems. People of all classes, age groups and educational
backgrounds are moved by the circles, one could say that the
phenomenon helps to break down barriers between people who
normally find it difficult to communicate with each other without
having been introduced formally.

It's ironic how so many are appearing in England then! To quote Krönig
again:

Paradigm shifts are accompanied by conflicts. The resistance of

the old order will become stronger, the more they feel that their
position is under threat. The scientific orthodoxy will close ranks and
will increase, not least with the help of their media allies, the attack
on “dangerous irrationalism.” Current events around crop circles
have presented us with examples. The activity of the groups of so-
called debunkers is an indication of the growing irritation of the
representatives of the old worldview. . . . But in the long run, the only
 people who will have the wool pulled over their eyes are those who
don't want to see anything anyway (Krönig 1991).

For all the claims that all crop circles are nothing more than human
hoaxes, precious little evidence exists to back up human involvement. In
fact, when faced with facts, hoaxers are generally elusive and reluctant to
list their claimed designs or to explain their noteworthy features.
Recollections of dates and locations prove problematic, details on modes
of operation contradictory and often mathematically incorrect.
Researcher Paul Vigay sums up the hoax argument:

Hoaxers must be able to prove that all formations are hoaxes, for it
is they that claim the subject to be a hoax. All the hoaxers have to do
is stop hoaxing, that way there would be no more circles. The biggest
problem for them is that of the genuine phenomenon. As they have
no control over the “real” circles, they cannot force the phenomenon
to stop merely because they stop. Therefore, each year, as genuine
formations start to appear, the hoaxers have to come forward and say
“yes, we did them.” They cannot simply give up hoaxing as this will
reveal the genuine formations. Hoaxers have effectively given
themselves no option but to continue hoaxing for as long as the
genuine phenomenon persists (Vigay 1994).

The fallow days between Christmas and the New Year are typically a
time when individuals in the public eye, policy-makers, or corporations
quietly approach the media to retract statements, make reversals in policy,
or pass controversial legislation, the public being distracted by
celebrations and hangovers. It was in this spirit that articles appeared in
the British press on Sunday, December 27, 1998, bearing a statement by
Doug Bower claiming an “unknown force was behind the corn circles,”
and that it had instructed him to make the elaborate patterns (Brownlee
1998).
Either the phenomenon's most publicized hoaxer believes that behind
the scenes lies more than the “hand of man,” or preparations were being
made for the next Operation Status Quo.
32Qabbalah (also spelled Kabbala and Cabala) is a key to the spiritual
mysteries of scripture generally associated with the Jewish faith, although
its known origins date back to the Chaldeans.
33These lines of electromagnetic energy—geodetic lines—form a type of

Earth energy grid, and will be discussed in length in later chapters.

34The earliest known origin of this design is Asia Minor. To the Hindus it

was the Sign of Vishnu, and they used it as a talisman against evil. Today
it adorns the flag of Israel.
35John Lundberg and Rod Dickinson, the circlemakers' website

(www.circlemakers.org), April 1998.

36My thanks to Doug Parker and Dr. Jonathan Sherwood for obtaining the

initial information. The story was reported by John Cutt, “No UFO Over
Dunearn” in The Southland Times. References to Unmasked: The Secrets
of Deception from the U.S. TV documentary aired on NBC TV, May
1998, produced by California-based Tri- Crown Productions.
37Personal communication with Paul Vigay.
38Rod Dickinson, Team Satan/circlemakers website.
39Looking closely at the aerial photos I shot of the Avebury glyph that

same morning, one taken on the way out of the area shows a tiny
dumbbell pattern on the other side of Woden Hill (which stands between
Avebury and Silbury), secluded from the nearby footpath and close to a
field gate. Could this be the formation the group actually made?
40“Chakra” is Sanskrit for “spinning wheel of energy.” The chakras form a

collection of vortices that facilitate the entry of energy into major organs,
and endocrine or hormonal glands. Six of the seven principal chakras are
symbolized by a lotus flower of various petals, each associated with a
sound or vibration, and corresponding to the sound of each of the fifty
letters of the Sanskrit alphabet. Ironically, there are 50 sounds capable of
being vocalized by the human being. This is why Sanskrit is called Dev
Bani—the language of the gods.
 PART TWO

EVIDENCE AND PURPOSE

 8. LIVING PROOF
It is perfectly natural to ask if the circles are hoaxes, but very
difficult to explain why they cannot be hoaxed satisfactorily.
—Pat Delgado

As we have seen throughout the first part of this book, weather doesn't
explain crop circles. So who or what is making them? And how?
The other most plausible answer is that of the hand of man. However,
despite the rise in hoaxing, it appears that man has merely aped and
appropriated a phenomenon that was not of his doing to begin with.
Hoaxers generally refuse authorship of any particular design, claiming
conveniently that doing so ruins the “notion of the artwork” (although the
prospect of prison may also be a motivating factor). In which case, should
artists such as Van Gogh have refrained from signing their masterpieces,
too, leaving themselves to be swallowed by the swamps of anonymity and
their artwork to be claimed by every opportunist or failed art school
student?
“Art without knowledge is nothing,” remarked the enlightened
eleventh-century Abbot Suger. So let us examine crop circles in closer
detail to get a sense of the mechanics at work, and see what differentiates
beauty from the beast.

Time of Creation
“It wasn't there the night before, but I saw it first thing this morning” is
the stock-in-trade statement from bewildered farmers making their rounds
at the crack of dawn, and it's a sentiment shared by baffled researchers and
enthusiasts after damp, all-night vigils. So exactly how long does it take
for a crop circle to manifest?
 During a dusk watch of the crop-circlefriendly Devil's Punchbowl at
Cheesefoot Head in 1986, Don Tuersley and Pat Delgado sat observing
the field with night-vision binoculars; below lay a large circle and ring
formation. By midnight nothing had stirred, except the fine drizzle that
suddenly began to infiltrate the scene. With the first light at 3:45 A.M.
came a new circle and ring to the south—yet they saw and heard nothing
(Andrews and Delgado 1991).

Figure 8.1 An incoming spiral has entered the circle from the left,
split into two (where the person is kneeling), and swirled clockwise
towards the center where it is then overlaid by a central fan of plants.
The second half of the spiral completes the circle's wall, and where
the flows merge, the plants are platted over and under, suggesting an
extremely rapid process. Roundway, 1999.
Hundreds of other accounts suggest a brief time window. Less than two
hours was the gap between two German tourists reporting nothing unusual
from the summit of Silbury Hill to the appearance beside it of the 126-
circle “Koch fractal”—in the middle of the afternoon, at the height of
tourist season. Fifteen minutes was the time allocated for the “Julia Set” at
Stonehenge, again in daylight. The rest of the crop circles seem to
materialize quietly between 3 A.M. and shortly before sunrise.
However, an estimated time window is not the same as the actual
construction time. From his experience, Pat Delgado believes that twenty
seconds is possibly the maximum time of construction: “We conclude this
because to achieve a swirled, flattened condition pressed hard to the
ground, the stems must have a maximum vertical-to-horizontal
transformation time, above which they would be damaged by whiplash”
(ibid.). Delgado's thesis is supported by scores of first-hand accounts, all
of which claim a whorl motion lasting between five to twenty seconds,
regardless of the final size. This is substantiated by the event caught by
Nippon TV's camera crew at Bratton (T. Wilson 1998).

Soil and Water

It was an unusually crowd-free morning inside the “yin-yang” crop
formation below Liddington hill fort, so much so that the peace allowed
me some precious moments to ponder over the circle-making process.
Without spin nothing works, and in nature, spin develops into unfolding
vortices in the shape of spirals. Given the spiral nature of crop circles, I
reasoned that the Circlemakers could be harnessing some type of natural
principle, and since nature is governed by principles that are by-and-large
electromagnetic, whatever process lies behind crop circles must be leaving
traces. So, just as Colin Andrews once received a dramatic reply to his cry
for an answer to the riddle, mine came in the thought “Smell the plants,
you idiot!”
 Figure 8.2 Close-up of rock from a crop circle shows the wheat stems
have been flash-burned onto its surface.
I reached down and cut the base of stems in the fresh crop glyph. They
exuded a malty fragrance, as if the water within the plants had been heated
and cooked them from the inside. The lower parts of the stems were
superficially charred, too. I recalled how farmer Joe Rennick in
Saskatchewan had noticed the soil within his crop circle had been baked
hard as cement, yet throughout the rest of his field it was moist and
muddy. Canadian researcher Chad Deetken noticed this as well and said
that 60 percent of crop circles appear during rainy nights (Deetken 1993).
I remembered how during my tour in the Litchfield “torc” formation I
found the soil loose and powdery, how at certain points it was even
cracked, and how I had found a lump of carbon in the center.
I compiled my own data: in 50 percent of crop circles visited, the soil
inside new crop circles was noticeably drier compared to the tackier
texture farther away from the center. Formations indicating human
involvement showed no such discrepancy; rain prior to or during
inspection, and patterns older than two days were discounted.
In August 2000, I compared two new formations, across the road from
each other at All Cannings, where the plants and soil were identical in
type and texture. The first formation was a modest nine-pointed star, with
hand-made features that left me unimpressed and which exhibited no
electromagnetic anomalies. The soil was as sticky to the touch inside the
circle as it was outside. But across the road, the soil inside the rose pattern
was not just dry, but was powdered to the point it could be blown away.
 Figure 8.3 Intense heat has split the interior of this immature barley
plant.
A middle-aged couple vacationing nearby told me they had witnessed a
large oval craft with a rim of bright lights hovering over the location the
previous night, yet because of their low position behind a hedge, they
could not confirm that the craft had made the circle. One thing was
certain: all the stems in this crop formation were bone dry and brittle, and
between the two nodes nearest the ground, they had exploded. Compared
to other crop circles I have analyzed, this was an extreme example, for
generally the plants are just superficially charred.
 Figure 8.5 Distribution of crop circles in southern England relative
to water-bearing strata.
Historically, crop circles have strategically referenced aquifers, ponds,
wells, or underground tanks (Andrews and Delgado 1991). There is also a
disproportionately large number of incidences in which circles appear
over areas where the groundwater is close to the surface, primarily in
southern England where the chalk aquifer, the deepest in the world,
provides an excellent moisture trap.
Historian Brian Grist has made a detailed analysis of the positioning of
crop circle events and shows how the majority prefer aquiferous ground.
This preference for sites bearing a vital relationship with water was further
borne out when, in the dry summers of 1989 and 1990, the circles
“appeared closer to the edge of the aquifer . . . causing one to wonder
whether or not their placements might in some way be influenced by the
relative position of subsurface water levels at the moments in time when
the events occurred” (Grist 1991).
Similar conclusions were independently reached and reinforced by
Steve Page and Glen Broughton ten years later when they found 78.6
percent of recorded crop circles appeared over chalk and greensand (a
mixture of sandstone and green earth). When the placement of aquifers is
taken into consideration, the figure rises to 87.2 percent (Page and
Broughton 1999).
So there appears to be a connection between water and the formative
energy of crop circles, and given its effect on the plants and soil, it appears
to generate some form of intense heat. With this in mind, I ordered some
infrared film.
Kodak Color Infrared film is unique, not least because it renders
photographs in false color, giving landscapes a psychedelic quality. It's
used prominently in medicine and archaeology for its ability to detect
variations in heat; consequently it is applied in aerial photography to
uncover buried sites or inspect the health of fields or rivers.
After I examined aerial infrared shots of crop circles, a streak of
enhanced discoloration appeared to cross their boundaries, a feature I
could not find to the same degree in shots of neighboring fields. In cases
involving mature plants, there were streaks of dark red, indicative of a
higher chlorophyll content, as if a localized energy source had triggered a
sudden burst of growth activity. And the newer the formation, the stronger
the result (see figures 8.6–8.10 on page A9 in the color section).
Interestingly, aerial shots of known hoaxes showed no such
discrepancies.
Another observation I made again dealt with the Litchfield “torc”
formation. This revealed a patch of discoloration running through the
center of the immature wheat. These results matched ground observations
which showed the soil to be drier, suggesting the surface moisture inside
the formation had been depleted.
The tests continued for three years. Photos were also taken at ground
level, both one day and then one week after the appearance of each
formation. The results indicated a marked decrease in the heat-induced
variation of the chlorophyll over the period; aerial photographs also
showed less of a disruption of surface water. I applied the same protocol
to known hoaxes: no discolorations were evident at any time, nor did the
heat content vary over the week.
I sent the images to Kodak for further analysis, but the helpful
technicians were as puzzled as I. The images included in this book are
culled from shots taken under similar weather conditions and time
parameters. Since this area of inquiry is still in its infancy, I cannot qualify
the results as any kind of proof, but merely as another set of anomalies.
However, the groundwater connection persists, particularly in light of a
crop circle's appearance in a Japanese rice field which displaced a volume
of water comparable to the cubic area of the formation itself.41
Pure water in itself is not a conductor of electrical current. To be so,
water requires a significant amount of dissolved minerals as part of its
chemical makeup, and it just so happens that the water in the southern
English aquifer is saturated with alkaline chalk. Chalk is a piezoelectric
substance (it builds a static charge under pressure) composed of small
prehistoric sea creatures, all containing tiny amounts of magnetite that
once enabled them to orient to the Earth's magnetic field. The net effect of
billions of pieces of magnetite locked together and pressurized, together
with the energized groundwater, is the creation of a low magnetic field.
This is especially so if the chalk is spread over a substantial geographic
area, which the southern English chalk beds are. That combination makes
this part of the world one of the largest natural conductors of electrical
energy.
John Burke, one of the three members of the Massachusetts-based
research group Burke Levengood Talbot (BLT), has been studying the
relationship between the underground aquifer, water table, and crop circle
occurrence since 1992. According to his research, the Wiltshire aquifer
has had some of the highest seasonal fluctuations, which coincide with a
process called adsorption, an electrical charge created by water
percolating through porous rock. Burke comments:

When you've got a lot of water in an underground aquifer or water

table fluctuating through the porous chalk, a lot of electric ground
current is created. We were able to measure that in numerous ways in
1993. Such currents are taking place in the ground and creating
signature magnetic fields. We measured the actual electric current
with electrodes in the fields and sites that are getting the most and the
largest crop circle activity. Around Silbury Hill, in the two days
following a thunderstorm, as the water settled into this surface chalk
aquifer, it created these electric ground currents. We did a magnetic
survey in the field and detected wide variations in the magnetic fields
 there. Four days later it received a major formation. Four days after
that we re-surveyed that field and the variations had evened out
(Burke 1998).

Burke found similar correspondences between crop circles in North

America and the limestone aquifer which underlies the Great Plains.
Limestone is the chemical twin of chalk and the next most porous rock.42
Confirmation of other unusual behavior in the ground under crop circles
came from a number of separate sources. In 1990, crop and soil samples
from a formation at Culhampton (Devon) were sent to Delawarr
Laboratories in Oxford for radionics analysis. A comparative test revealed
the affected plants' vitality had been reduced by 20 percent; the soil
showed a depletion of nitrates by 40 percent, and phosphates and sulfates
by 30 percent; and elevations of cobalt, carbon, molybdenum, titanium,
plutonium, and zinc were noted, elevations not evident in control samples.
The report concluded that a “fierce and quick heat . . . has denatured the
soil and destroyed natural elements” (Delgado 1992).
Two years later, American physicist Michael Chorost announced that
preliminary tests on crop formations had unearthed four unusual
radioactive isotopes (vanadium, europium, tellurium, and ytterbium) with
a short half-life (the decay rate of radioactive nuclides). None were
naturally occurring (Chorost and Dudley 1992a).
A survey with a Geiger counter revealed how one of the 1994
“scorpions” had a background radiation level 50 percent below normal at
the edges, yet 150 percent above at the center. Below Oldbury hill fort a
military team sealed off the field while checking for background radiation
inside a large pictogram that registered radiation 300 percent above
normal—or so they claimed—the only known case of its type.
During Project Argus, an endeavor by the Center for Crop Circles
Studies which used gamma-ray spectroscopy and DNA analysis to track
anomalies in formations, the most compelling set of results came from the
magnetic surveys of soil samples in and around crop circles. The tests
were performed by an investigator with no knowledge that some of the
formations had been deliberately manufactured for the project. He
detected a high percentage of anomalies demonstrating a relationship to
the visible boundaries of the crop circles, the implication being that the
ferrites (iron compounds) in the soil inside genuine crop circles had been
magnetized (Chorost and Dudley 1992b).
Further soil samples were tested in the U.S. by Chorost's partner,
nuclear physicist Marshall Dudley, and showed dramatic discrepancies in
alpha radiation, varying from 27 percent below to 198 percent above
average (ibid.). Alpha radiation consists of tiny electrically charged,
highspeed particles and is one of the three types of radiation emitted by
radioactive substances. Dudley added that since the radiation is short-
lived, it is unlikely that health risks are involved in people exposed to crop
circles, although he suggested that people avoid visiting one within an
hour of its appearance until normal radiation levels are regained. This
could explain why the Circlemakers go about their work predominantly
during the night when most normal people are sleeping and away from the
fields.

Figure 8.11 Magnetic field strength around wire carrying a current.

(See also figure 8.14.)
The tests continued. The CCCS then commissioned ADAS research
laboratory in Cambridge to analyze soil samples from fifteen formations.
The results indicated some cases of unusually high levels of nitrates in the
soil following the appearance of a crop circle.43 Although the results were
not conclusive, it is important to note there are only two ways to raise the
nitrate level in soil: through over-application of fertilizer or by
administering an extremely high electrical charge (Green 1996).
 Dudley independently confirmed the presence of chemical alterations in
other English soil samples and showed how they were able to absorb more
water after being exposed to this unusual energy source. A possible
explanation lies in the excitement of the local magnetic field, whereby
oxygen atoms behave differently because magnetism affects the way they
bond with other compounds. During a dehydration process, oxygen atoms
are less abundant. Dudley's data also showed how soil composition and
radiation readings fluctuate depending on their location in the crop circle.
Why the inconsistency?

Figure 8.12 Electromagnetic transverse wave.

Since energy is composed of vibrations or waveforms with peaks and
troughs (also known as nodes and antinodes), it is feasible that when the
crop circle energy source interacts with the ground a shockwave spreads
outwards like ripples in a pond. There is a principle in physics that
highlights this. A wire carrying an electric current has an associated
magnetic field whose field lines are detected as a series of concentric
rings; however, the field strength is reduced the farther it is from the wire.
This “ripple-type” energy has been detected in crop circles (see chapter
12), and such a rippling effect is often seen in ground swells (as captured
on slow motion film) following the detonation of underground nuclear
tests.
Did Dudley's results reveal an electromagnetic fingerprint of concentric
rings left behind like the peaks and troughs of a frozen shockwave?
 Figure 8.13 The known electromagnetic spectrum.
One thing is certain. People trampling plants do not affect the
watershed or the molecular structure of plants and soil. Given such
observations, let us now look at the role played by electromagnetic
radiation.

Electromagnetics and the Energy Grid

The Universe is an expression of visible and invisible frequencies of
light. When this light energy interacts with gravity the rate of spin of its
molecules slows down, the myriad frequencies express themselves as
matter, and the form and the color of every organism and every object is
thereby determined. Light is both particle and wave, and it transfers its
energy by means of a rapidly alternating electromagnetic field in the form
of two waves: one electrical, the other magnetic which lags a step behind.
Electromagnetic waves are transverse; that is, their two components move
in tandem, perpendicular to the direction of travel. The transverse wave
carries information vital to the cells of every organism, particularly the
DNA in the human body.
The number of times a wave occurs in one second along a given length
(the wavelength) determines its frequency, which is also called vibration
or oscillation; this frequency is measured in hertz (Hz). Consequently, one
wave equals one vibration per second, or 1 Hz (1000 Hz = 1 kHz; 1
million Hz or 106 Hz = 1 MHz; 1 billion Hz or 109 Hz = 1 GHz).
The relevance of this to crop circles is that electromagnetic waves can
cause both interference and heating effects. While Andrews and Delgado
were measuring a pair of circles at Bratton in 1987, they noticed the
needle of their compass spinning anticlockwise. Since the compass lay
untouched on the ground at the center of the circle, they could not account
for this erratic behavior; it hadn't been knocked and no metal objects were
near it. In fact, when the needle finally became stationary they attempted
to reproduce the effect by placing a steel tape near it, with negative results
(Andrews and Delgado 1991).
Years later, Professor Charles Thomas visited crop circles in Wiltshire
and Cornwall, armed with a sturdy, brass-cased P11 aircraft compass, the
kind that once accurately guided bombers during World War II. His
objective was to see how a magnetically sensitive instrument would react
inside a crop circle.
Inside the Alton Priors “Key” formation of 1991, Thomas was surprised
to see a deflection in the predicted compass bearing by as much as 15°
east. This acute difference was strongest in the center of both circular
areas of the pictogram and especially when the P11 was placed three feet
above the ground; further, the new bearing moved in the same direction as
the lay in the flattened plants. When the P11 was placed on the ground, the
needle performed just as erratically, this time flickering 5–10° west before
finding north again.
 In the company of CCCS' Vice President George Bishop, Thomas
visited a grouping of new circles in Callington, Cornwall, where he was
again surprised by compass deviations. Thomas stated, “The process of
crop circle formation in these cases appears to have produced a local
magnetic anomaly detectable with a reliable instrument. One could add
the comment that the anomaly appears to be linked to the direction in
which stalks are flattened and that the strength of the anomaly appears to
vary with distance from ground level. There may be a suspicion that the
magnetic field is created at the time of formation and decreases through
time” (Thomas 1991/92).
I, too, have encountered compass anomalies with varying degrees of
deviation, depending on the age of the crop formation. Within the “Triple
Julia Set” my compass needle had trouble locating north, and it wobbled
as if confused for at least ten minutes before settling down.
Since 1927, clues have hinted at the involvement of magnetism in crop
circles, in the form of the magnetization of watches, pocket knives, and
bicycles. In recent times, a Japanese researcher found that a battery pack
with fourteen hours of available power drained instantaneously the
moment it touched the floor of a new crop circle. I have loaded fresh
batteries into cameras and photographed successfully outside formations,
yet the moment I cross a circle perimeter, the batteries are drained. As the
BBC well knows, video equipment suffers from interference and
performance failure. Photographic cameras fare no better: reports of
buckled shutters, failed drives, and loss-of-power abound. Such reports
can be multiplied by the hundreds.
The year 2000, in particular, turned out to be an expensive one for
camera equipment. The ominous signs of trouble began inside the “lotus
flower” formation below Golden Ball Hill. Any equipment with an LCD
(liquid crystal display) began to polarize; Paul Vigay's monitoring devices
were registering extraordinarily high frequency readings; then my camera
failed.
A few days later, I went to the lab to find out if my prized Nikon had
made a recovery, but the technical diagnosis was not good: “Fried circuit
board, very unusual. Interesting. We have had a record number of identical
problems with cameras this summer, and the strange thing is, their owners
all claim the problems happened when they took them into crop circles. I
really don't believe in crop circles.” Somehow he didn't seem so adamant
after I'd finished telling him where my camera had been.
In Devon, George Bishop's camera played a sort of photographic
hopscotch when it refused to work every time he stepped into a crop
circle, yet operated perfectly every time he stepped out; a visitor to the
“Tube Torus” formation had an identical experience. They should consider
themselves lucky: a professional photographer shooting the Littlebury
1996 formation from the air had all three cameras fail simultaneously.
Mobile phones, which rely on electromagnetic frequencies to
communicate with local towers, are also prone to crop circle energy
interference. Paul Vigay found a conversation with his father abruptly
curtailed the moment he crossed the perimeter of the Alton Priors “Key”
formation. The meter on the phone indicated that no signal was present
wherever he walked in the crop circle, yet it shot up to full signal
whenever he held the phone outside its perimeter. To prove this was not a
coincidence, he proceeded to walk around the entire field, up and down
tram lines and across a local road. Again, only the area inside the crop
circle prevented a signal from reaching the phone. Not surprisingly, this
was the moment the admitted skeptic dove head-first into crop circles
research. It is worth pointing out that the formation was not a regular
circular area but a complex dumbbell with a chiseled appendage.
The size of the equipment affected seems inconsequential. When the
defiant combine harvester short-circuited as it crossed the Milk Hill “Koch
fractal” little did it know what rich history it shared with other farm
machinery entering crop circles. At Warminster, a tractor harvesting a
field lumbered through a circle and had its entire electrical system fail the
moment it crossed its perimeter. Farm hands were asked to push-start the
machine, eventually towing it across the circle. Yet as the tractor emerged
out the other side, its systems jumped to life. A separate incident at
Everleigh involved a tractor seized by what the farmer described as “static
discharges which shone like sparks over the body of the vehicle.” The
next day, a single circle appeared at the same spot in the field.
At the weirder end of the scale, farmers also report the deflating of
perfectly sound, heavyduty tires inside crop circles, tires designed to
outlast the life of the machinery. In all incidents, no sharp objects or
puncture marks were ever found, nor defective valves. In Surrey, three
tires belonging to two separate vehicles, using the field at different time
intervals, suffered a collapse of their metal structures (Pringle 1999).
Remember, these are no-nonsense people with their hands too full running
their farms to waste time on “supernatural flim-flam.”
The electromagnetic energy that may be causing these problems
appears to be present some distance above the ground, exerting a
temporary debilitating effect on aircraft engines. In the early 1980s, a
helicopter pilot flew regularly over crop circles and got so fed up with the
equipment in his cockpit going haywire that he has refused to fly over
their airspace ever since.
If these incidents sound expensive, they are. But a shot of retail therapy
won't make you happier: one man had the magnetic strips on his credit
cards completely wiped clean after visiting the “Nine Crescents” at
Hakpen Hill (1999), while the ones left “cooking” in the hot interior of his
car were unaffected.
One of the most unusual field tests I've come across in connection with
charting distorted energy fields occurred in the “Triple Julia Set.” There I
met two men using digital clocks to look for discrepancies in missing
time. Leaving one clock miles away at their accommodation, they kept the
second one inside the formation for twenty minutes. When they later
compared both time pieces, a discrepancy of five minutes had occurred.
Several accounts exist in which time appears to have been altered, three
of them associated with the “Triple Julia Set” alone. The effect can be
physically experienced, and many are the times when I have walked into
crop circles to perform simple tasks requiring a few minutes, only to
rendezvous with my colleagues nearby and find myself arriving hours
late. Mine is not an isolated case, as many other researchers' furious wives
will gladly tell you.
Six investigators at Operation White Crow also experienced problems
with time when, during the brief encounter with the trilling noise, an hour
and a half elapsed. In a separate incident, a crop circles watcher reported
how he had been on regular reconnaissance of a field when he realized
that the shadows cast by a particular group of trees a few yards away was
at odds with the rest of those surrounding the field. As he walked over to
check this out he discovered he had lost half an hour. Even more puzzling
was that upon walking back to his original spot he gained back the time he
lost. The following morning he returned to continue his surveillance and
discovered a new crop circle there with three satellites.

Figure 8.14 The electromagnetic energy that created the crop circle
appears to have carried along the overhead electricity cables to the
nearby pole and discharged itself as a rough version of the original
design. Froxfield, 1994.
 Figure 8.15 This formation, made entirely of ellipses, seemingly
demonstrates knowledge of the dynamic theory of the wave-field of a
magnet. Cisbury Rings hill fort, 1995.
The missing time scenario was highlighted at Westbury in 1982 when
Ray Barnes witnessed a crop circle forming yards away, “which took no
less than four seconds,” and noticed how the shadows around him
happened to fall at the wrong angle. Meanwhile, the farmer, farther away
in the field, had performed twenty minutes' worth of labor in the time it
took Barnes to turn around.
Missing time in crop circles might stretch credulity, or perhaps not. The
slowing down of clocks in motion is already a well-tested process in
particle physics (Capra 1986). These strange effects of time in relation to
crop circles may prove to be a significant indicator of the process involved
in their creation, since time, to a large degree, is governed by gravity and
its ability to slow down the speeds of light. Consequently, if time is
affected, the circlemaking process could be interacting with the local
electromagnetic, even gravitational, field.
Could a subtle alteration of the magnetic field be taking place inside
crop circles? The effects on compasses and all manner of electronic
equipment would suggest so; in fact, the association between magnetism
and crop circles is one of the longest threads running through the
phenomenon's history. In recent years the hints have appeared in the crop
circle patterns themselves: In 1995 “solar system” crop circles appeared
along the A272 near Winchester, and below Cisbury Rings, a crop
formation made entirely of ellipses seemingly demonstrated our
knowledge of the dynamic theory of the wavefield of a magnet. (See
figures 8.15 and 8.16.) But the most enlightening for me was the “Beltane
Wheel” crop glyph with its thirty-three flames.

Figure 8.16 Other magnetic-type crop circle designs. Avebury

Trusloe, 2000; East Meon, 1995.
Beltane is the Celtic spring festival for honoring the Sun. Consequently,
the flames of the Beltane Wheel often garnished Celtic and Lusitanian
sundials, just as its crop circle counterpart garnished the field beside West
Kennett Long Barrow three days after the Celtic festival.
This is where the implications get interesting. As we know, the Sun is
our biggest local supplier of electromagnetism, and its gravitational pull
on all planets in the solar system is formidable. Dividing the Earth's 365-
day circuit around the Sun by those thirtythree flames gives 11.060606,
the convenient number of years in the sunspot cycle.

Figure 8.17 Left: The process of magnetization of a ring; center: a

typical hysteresis curve; right: are these processes suggested by the
“Beltane Wheel” crop glyph?
 Could the crop circle's flame motif be telling us something? Maybe.
The shape they make is known in physics as a hysteresis loop—a curve on
a graph describing how an object of nonmagnetic material is given
magnetic field strength by increasing or decreasing the local magnetic
field. Applying this principle to plants (a nonmagnetic material), is it
possible that an altered or reversed magnetic field strength has been
applied to induce them to fall? The interference to compasses and
electronic equipment suggests so.

Figure 8.18 “Torus Ring” crop glyph and its encoded hexagonal
geometry. Esoterically, the hexagon is associated with the Sun. North
Down, 2000.
What's more, such a defined change in the local magnetic field can be
used to either repel or contain energy, acting like an invisible electric
fence, and as such can conceivably be used as a shielding device. This
would explain why electrical equipment is interfered with only upon
crossing the crop circle's perimeter.
There's another element that would contribute to changes in the local
magnetic field—spin. Earlier I mentioned that everything in the Universe
comes about through spin, and judging by the way the plants are laid, so
do crop circles. A spinning vortex is capable of generating a magnetic
field, particularly so in water, itself a conductor of electromagnetic energy.
As we already know, water plays a key role in the location of crop circles,
and perhaps more importantly, it is found inside the plants' stems.

Figure 8.19 The hidden pentagonal geometry in the “magnetic grid,”

which appeared a few miles away. The pentagon is representational
of living organisms, which are, of course, affected by magnetic fields.
Avebury Trusloe, 2000.
Two years after the “Beltane Wheel,” more clues surfaced as to the role
played by magnetism in crop circles. The most obvious was the “Magnetic
Grid” glyph at Avebury Trusloe. At this point, Colin Andrews discovered
the Earth's magnetic field to have shifted locally between 3° and 5° within
crop circles, a claim that was supported within weeks by Japanese
scientists.44 By way of validation, shortly after Andrews' public
announcement, the Circlemakers dropped a ring torus crop glyph two
miles away, its eleven arcs twisted by 4°, giving the design a
threedimensional feel.
By now, two other crop glyphs had appeared nearby with a similar 3-D
effect. Perplexed, I located all four crop circles on my map, sipped my
coffee, and looked blankly at the dots. When a flattened tetrahedron
revealed itself across the Avebury landscape, I followed the trail.
The tetrahedron is the primary geometric structure of matter, and I
recalled how in the Barbury Castle tetrahedron crop glyph each “step” of
the ratchet section had deviated from magnetic north—by 4 degrees.
With the “magnetic grid” glyph at the center, I began to connect the
dots, measuring everything relative to magnetic north (which that year lay
approximately 4.5 degrees west of grid north), and discovered that the
four formations referenced each other by either 32.72 degrees or 19.47
degrees. Historically, crop circles have appeared near sacred sites, so I
extended this process and found that these angular relationships also exist
between the crop circles and the sacred sites, as well as between the sites
themselves.

Figure 8.20 Relationship between selected crop circles of 2000, local

sacred sites, and the angles 32.72° and 19.47°.
 Figure 8.21 Four-degree shift from magnetic North. Barbury Castle
tetrahedron.
Let us look at the significance of these numbers: 32.7272 degrees, a
circle's 360° divided by 11. Now, if you take a tetrahedron (a foursided
pyramid) and circumscribe it within a sphere, such as the Earth, its points
touch the sphere at 19.47°, and on planets in the solar system such as
Venus, Earth, Mars, and Jupiter there exists a magnetic anomaly, a point
where energy upwells, and every one of these points is located between
19° and 20° latitude—19.47° to be precise.45

Figure 8.22 A circumscribed tetrahedron touches the surface of the

sphere at a latitude of 19.47 degrees. On Earth this energy “hotspot”
is marked by the Hawaiian volcanoes.
 Figure 8.23 Crop circles referencing 19.47: left, Alton Barnes 1990,
and right, Golden Ball Hill, 2000.
Are these angles and numerical relationships clues, exchange
mechanisms between gravity and mass, perhaps between dimensions?
More to the point, is this exchange mechanism reliant on the 3–5 degree
out-of-phase rotation of the magnetic grid, as suggested in these crop
circles?

Clearly, the energy behind crop circles is capable of distorting the local
electromagnetic field, and interacting in strange ways with objects and
people. But it's also leaving “fingerprints” on the plants.
I found this out for myself in 1997 while sitting inside the
Etchilhampton “Flower” crop glyph, quietly absorbed in sketching its
exquisite lay. Nearby, three other enthusiasts admired the artistry (the
Circlemakers', not mine). Abruptly, a crackling noise like static rose all
around us; the others heard it too because they stopped to see where the
sound was coming from. They stared at me, I stared at them. It was
reminiscent of the discharge from high voltage wires, so my first reaction
was to look for electricity pylons. There were none. I held my ear to the
ground but it wasn't coming from the flattened crop either, nor from the
standing crop at the perimeter.
It was just “there,” maintaining a steady level, and surrounding us for a
good ten minutes before my colleagues and I had to leave. As I crossed
the perimeter of the formation, silence returned. Two years later at
Roundway, I experienced the same crackling noise, this time in
lateafternoon in a field already infiltrated by the crackling from nearby
high-voltage wires, enabling me to establish that both sounds were audibly
dissimilar.
Hissing sounds are not uncommon in crops, for it is the natural reaction
of the damp wheat heads expanding in the heat of the rising Sun.
However, none of my experiences have occurred early in the day. A
similar incident ten years earlier at Dog-leg field, near Winchester,
occurred at seven in the evening. Despite the calm evening, a loud hissing
and crackling sound was accompanied by a pulsating beat within the
circle's perimeter.
Is it possible that a type of electrical “coating” has attached itself to the
plants?
While studying electronics, Paul Vigay invented a small electrostatic
detector for identifying hidden electric cables. Because it was
exceptionally sensitive, the device could detect minute electrical current
flows in plants and people. One day his mother came home with a batch of
wheat stalks for her flower arrangements and asked Paul to test his device
on the drying stalks. Intriguingly, the probe sensed a charge in some, but
registered no reaction in others. Ushered out of the kitchen while his
mother moved the stalks around, he came back into the room to retest the
batch and the results were consistent with the first run. The test was
repeated several times until his mother revealed that those not reacting had
been taken from a crop circle.
Vigay decided to repeat the test in a living crop circle at Cheesefoot
Head. Walking down the tram line with the device, the LED display
flashed to show the plants were discharging as they should. But as Vigay
crossed the perimeter of the formation, no readings were registered within
the entire crop circle; and as he made his exit at the opposite end of the
formation the readings rose. He repeated the test several times from
different entry points and achieved identical results. Was the lack of
electric charge in the circle due to the crop having been flattened?
Apparently not. Tests inside a section of the field that had suffered wind
damage revealed readings consistent with normal plants.
Questions arose when analysis of another crop circle showed no
deviation from normal plants. To Vigay's credit, this formation had been
deliberately man-made as part of Project Argus protocol, a fact that had
been kept from him at the time. Vigay concluded that the circlemaking
force appears to ground the current within the perimeter of the design
(Vigay 1995).
Growing grain carries a neutral charge during the night, changing to
positive by the day. If the plants are being manipulated
electromagnetically, it is necessary to first apply a negative charge to
allow the plants to repel the normal magnetic field so that they point away
from the center—and negative charges have indeed been measured in
plants which were inside or adjacent to crop circles.46 Such an alteration
should manifest itself in the way the plants' roots are aligned. Roots are
geotropic by nature, and therefore grow downward and toward the center
of gravity. Since they are sensitive to changes in the magnetic field, any
change in their alignment is a strong indication that the Earth's magnetic—
possibly gravitational—field has been altered. This is the case in crop
circles, where the roots are known to realign opposite the bend in the
stalk, like an S-shape, contrary to their normal habit (Audus 1960).
In 1993, tests using a standard electrostatic voltmeter also revealed that
the standing crop inside a formation was “coated” with a charge ranging
from 10–20 volts per inch. By 1999, this charge had risen, some crop
circles registering 30 volts, and in one case in excess of 100 volts (Hein
2000).
There is no doubt that electromagnetic energy occurs in crop circles,
and in certain cases it can pack a punch. In the village of Spaldwick,
Cambridgeshire, alarms went off at 2 A.M. due to a sudden power surge
shortly before the discovery nearby of a large “Celtic cross” crop circle.
But these villagers had nothing to complain about, after all, the 1991
Barbury Castle tetrahedron took out an entire town's electricity, plus that
of twenty square miles of surrounding countryside, and the “Beltane
Wheel” formation even silenced local radio. These power surges remain
unexplained by utility companies, and the indication is that not only are
we dealing with a considerable generation of power, but the higher the
design complexity involved in the crop circle—the square footage affected
—the stronger the discharge.

Biophysical Changes
If an artificial or electromagnetic energy source is interacting with the
natural cycle of plants, it is natural to assume that the effect is verifiable at
the microscopic level.
In 1988, Andrews and Delgado sent plant samples from crop circles,
together with controls, to Signalysis Laboratory in Stroud, England. The
samples were processed by Kenneth and Rosemary Spelman in
accordance with a procedure approved in the German government's
“Pharmacopoeia for Homeopathy” for spagyric preparations. This process
is normally used in the diagnosis of human blood samples, since it allows
for the crystalline structure of minerals dissolved in fluids to be examined
under a microscope.

Figure 8.24 Crystalline energy patterns: control sample.

 Figure 8.25 Center of crop circle.
Their results revealed how the irregular pattern in control samples had
taken on a structured pattern inside crop circles and that energy of some
type had changed the plants' crystalline structure (Andrews and Delgado
1990). A separate barrage of tests on samples, this time taken from a crop
circle in Argonne, Illinois, by molecular biologist Kevin Folta, even
showed that the DNA was considerably different from the controls
(Chorost and Dudley 1992a).
After the Spelmans' tantalizing report was published, Delgado was
contacted by another interested party, Dr. W. C. Levengood from
Michigan, who hoped to follow up on the UK experiments. A respected
biophysicist, over the course of his multi-disciplinary career Dr.
Levengood has conducted investigations into such areas as the effects of
solar and cosmic rays on the reproduction of living organisms and the
relationship between ion transport and vigor selection in seeds. He holds
six patents and has written fifty peer-reviewed papers.
Levengood's curiosity led him to investigate the possibility of
molecular changes in crop circle plants. After performing thousands of
hours of field work and laboratory studies on hundreds of crop circles, as
well as controlled, man-made scientific experiments and tests on control
samples, he detected a series of statistically significant anomalies.
One of the first puzzles Levengood came across concerned the seeds.
Seed heads collected from crop circles contained seeds that were often
severely stunted, malformed, and lower in weight and/or reduced in size.
Levengood attributed this to a premature dehydration of the seeds, their
development arrested at the time the crop circle was created.47 The critical
time for such alterations appears to occur early on in the seed's
development, the effect becoming less visible relative to the seeds'
maturity; when mature, an increase in seed growth occurs.
To see how the seeds reacted when germinated, Levengood conducted
closely monitored fourteen-day laboratory trials to compare their growth
cycle with controls. He noted that the crop circle seeds reacted variably,
depending upon the presumed intensity of the circle-making energy as
well as the age of the plants when affected.
The results show an inconsistency with natural plant development. In
some of the immature plants, the seeds failed to germinate; in young
plants, they did germinate but with grossly depressed development in
roots and shoots. Plants affected in the late life cycle by crop circle energy
developed in a manner inconsistent with seeds of that species, revealing
accelerated germination and increased vigor in the more mature plants; the
latter exhibited a growth rate 40 percent faster than normal and had a
healthier root structure.

Figure 8.26 A blown node. The small hole has been created by
pressurized, superheated water forcing its way out of the stem. Note
the charring effect.
What kind of energy is capable of altering a plant's natural life and
growth cycles? To find out, Levengood tested a sample of plants in a
commercial microwave oven. The results revealed that the closest
similarities to crop circle samples—even at the microscopic level—
occurred when the plants were subjected to thirty seconds of microwave
exposure, not too far off from the range of circle-making time described
by eyewitnesses. Evidence of this rapid heating was corroborated by a
superficial charring of the plant tissue which left deeper layers unaffected,
thereby indicating the brevity of the action.
In his first peer-reviewed paper on crop circles, Dr. Levengood stated
that “the affected plants have components which suggest the involvement
of rapid air movement, ionization, electric fields, and transient high
temperatures combined with an oxidizing atmosphere. One naturally
occurring and organized force incorporating each of these features is an
ion plasma vortex, one very high energy example being a lightning
charge” (Levengood 1994).
Another conundrum concerned the plant's nodes. These fibrous
protuberances are the hardest portions of the stem, allowing a plant to
support its weight and maintain its upright posture. Levengood found the
nodes in crop circle plants to be grossly enlarged and expanded, much
more than could be accounted for by trauma, exposure to chemicals, or
pest infestation. Phototropism and gravitropism both play a role in the
bending of nodes, yet these natural processes take time to develop and
cannot account for the massive node-bending observed in new crop
circles. The slight node length extensions observed in man-made
formations proved statistically insignificant.
By far the most important discovery in Levengood's research pertained
to the nodes' bract tissue, the thin membrane supporting the seed head that
enables nutrients to be supplied to the developing embryos. Levengood
found an abnormal enlargement of the tissues' cell-wall pits; these are the
minuscule holes that allow the movement of nutrients. Here, he
discovered a series of expulsion cavities or “blow holes,” as if internal
liquid had been forced out from inside the plants. Again, this is not found
in normal crops under any known circumstances.
In striking contrast to the control samples, the elongated scars show
how a rapid expansion took place inside crop circle plants, the result of the
water in the cell walls being suddenly heated. With nowhere to escape, the
water forces its way outwards by exploiting the weaker sections of the
tissue, thereby creating the scars.
 Levengood concluded that “the energy mechanism producing
quantitative alterations in the plant stem nodes falls within the framework
of a straight-forward and widely applied principal of physics [Beer's Law]
dealing with the absorption of electromagnetic energy by matter,” strongly
suggesting that an energy source “originating in the microwave region”
had boiled the water inside the plants' nodes, effectively transforming it
into steam (ibid.).
Michael Chorost reached similar conclusions in his published report for
Project Argus. He found the circle-making phenomenon induces radiation
anomalies, heats plants rapidly and briefly through a rapid pulse of
unknown energy, sometimes scorching them; and that it swells their cell
wall pits, interacts with the development of the seeds, and leaves
radioactive traces in the soil (Chorost and Dudley 1992a).
But if microwaves are the answer, certain things need to be taken into
consideration. Microwaves are an electromagnetic energy wave with a
frequency above 1 GHz (109 Hz). Microwave energy quickly dissipates
after initial contact with an object, yet sensors capable of detecting
electromagnetic frequencies show that an energy residue remains in the
crop circles long after its appearance, sometimes for years.
Moreover, the side effects of microwaves are generally inconsistent
with the particulars of crop circles. Recent studies into microwaves and
cellular phones show how detrimental these frequencies can be to the
human body (Whitlock 1999), just as Marconi once discovered in his
early experiments, much to his horror, how these frequencies killed
animals close to the source. Such detrimental, even fatal, side effects on
humans or animals is unheard of with crop circles. Microwaves are also
capable of rendering both soil and plants sterile, and in crop circles this is
a rare exception.48 So, it is likely that the energy behind crop circles lies
elsewhere in the electromagnetic spectrum, and it may not be the only
type of energy involved.
If you cast your mind back to the early history of crop circles, Terence
Meaden proposed that stationary whirlwinds and plasma vortices were
somehow responsible for making crop circles. While the weather-based
theory has proved to be implausible, Japanese scientists have
demonstrated in laboratory conditions how plasma (essentially a
superheated, ionized gas) is capable of organizing itself into simple
concentric shapes, with alternating layers of positive/negative charge,
reminiscent of the shapes and directional plant lay of early crop circles
and rings.
One could argue, then, that the energy behind crop circles is natural,
and that an intelligent source is able to control it to a very fine degree.
How else can we explain a “natural phenomenon” that selectively avoids
houses, towns, gardens, and parks? That produces hundreds of
geometrical and philosophically significant shapes of great complexity?
That interacts with, even reads the minds of, its human observers?
Over the past few decades, Japanese scientists have been investigating
how physical manifestation is based on energy spun from the vacuum
energy field of space. In his book Paradigm of New Science—Principia
for the Twenty-First Century, the Japanese scientist Dr. Shiuji Inomata
proposes that the vacuum state is an energy field in which consciousness
is integrated with electromagnetic and gravitational forces to create matter.
His theoretical model illustrates how energy transmutations, such as the
manifestation and demanifestation of matter, might be capable of taking
place according to such principles.49
Spinning this energy from one state into another appears to be
correlated to the Golden Mean spiral, the spiral of nature; hydrogen, too,
seems to be involved in this process, a particularly important point since it
is fundamental to water, and both water and spirals are fundamental to
crop circles.
This energy's residual effects also appear to support Delgado's early
speculation: That crop circles are created in two stages, the first priming
each stem so it is programmed to move in a predetermined direction, the
second activating it to fall to its intended position (Andrews and Delgado
1991).
In which case we shouldn't just be looking down at the ground, but also
up at the sky.

The Aerial Component

Jack Spooncer spent thirty successful years in the aerospace industry
designing engines for Rolls Royce and Westland, during which time he
developed an enquiring mind and a working knowledge of polymers. He
is also trusted enough to hold NATO security clearance.
One night during the hot summer of 1997 he was driving back to his
farmhouse, sited above an aquifer of unusually high pressure and in a part
of Dorset rich in Neolithic sites. As he turned the corner towards his
property he came upon an incredible sight: “A large dome of light, about
two hundred feet in diameter, was touching the corn field. There were
thousands of points of light, like diamonds, all aligned and geometric. It
was glistening, shimmering like a hologram.” He heard a high-pitched
sound permeating the surrounding area, but just as the headlights from his
car shone through the translucent bubble, it disappeared.50
Early next morning, two well-defined half rings of flattened crop
appeared, their “stems perfectly brushed, crunching underfoot.” Jack
reasoned that had his car not interrupted the work-in-progress, a more
complex pattern may have manifested; Jack also speculated that a high
degree of magnetic flux may have accounted for suspending the droplets
of water in regular patterns.51 Natural forces at work? Or did Jack catch
the Circlemakers at work?
Catching the Circlemakers at it was the last thing on my mind as I sat
one afternoon on top of a hill while having a picnic with friends. I was
compelled to pick up my camera and photograph what seemed an ordinary
shot across the Vale of Pewsey. The sky was overcast and shadows faint—
hardly a captivating image. Two days later a heptagonal crop formation
appeared beside Tawsmead Copse at the same general location as my
photo.
Later I received accounts from two people who had independently seen
a “tube of light” descend into that field, one at 5 A.M. prior to the
appearance of the formation, the other two days earlier in mid-afternoon,
around the time of my picnic. When I took a look at the photograph it
showed two rays of sunlight beaming through the clouds (see figure 8.27
on page A8 in the color section). As a seasoned photographer, it occurred
to me that rays of sunlight can only be shot when one is facing the Sun,
and at the time the photo was taken, facing east, the Sun was already in
the west. Further, shafts of sunlight tend to expand in width the closer they
come to the horizon, but the edges of mine were perpendicular.
 Laboratory analysis confirmed that light had not fogged the film, for the
rays did not run the width of the entire negative, but started inside the
exposed image of the vale and stopped at the horizon. What is even more
remarkable is that I don't recall seeing these beams at the time I took the
photo. This is by no means the first time these tubes of light have been
photographed. A couple visiting a formation at Alton Priors in 1991 took
five photographs of what looked like a column of white cloud
accompanied by small white lights directly above the dumbbell crop circle
(Pringle 1999).
Evidence suggests that not only do these tubes precede crop circles, but
that on some occasions they are directly involved with the process. Over
the course of our conversations, Nancy Talbott had often expressed to me
her frustration at not being able to see a direct manifestation of a crop
circle and the agency behind it. Given that Nancy is a grounded, matter-
of-fact individual, this wasn't surprising. In August 2001, she traveled to
Holland to help parapsychologist Dr. William Roll gather geomagnetic
and electromagnetic data. Roll was himself interested as to whether an
element of human consciousness was involved in the crop circles. Their
hosts, the van der Broekes, had had crop circles appear outside their home,
and their son Robbert had not only had premonitions of some of these,
he'd also photographed unusually bright lights and orbs inside them.
Around 3 A.M. on August 21, when Robbert and Nancy were looking
out across the bean field to the rear of the house from separate rooms, they
heard the local cattle “bawling raucously,” accompanied by the neighbor's
dog. Then fifteen minutes later “a brilliant, intense white column, or tube,
of light—about 8 inches to 1 foot in diameter, from my vantage point—
flashed down from the sky to the ground, illuminating my bedroom and
the sky as brilliantly as if from helicopter searchlights. My room was so
bright I can't, in retrospect, understand how I could so very clearly see the
‘tube’ of light outside—its distinct edges—but I could, for about a full
second, and there seemed to be a slight bluish tinge along the sides of the
tube.”
Two more tubes of light would be seen in a space of six seconds before
the two ran out to the field and found an elliptical crop circle with an
appendage resembling the letter “T.” A veil of steam rose faintly out of the
ground. Robbert described the tubes as spiraling, and maintaining the
same width from the sky all the way down to the ground.52
Talbott and van der Broeke's recent eyewitness account is one of many
such close encounters. In 1966, not far from the majestic white chalk cliffs
of Dover, a man walking in the rain saw what he described as “a
translucent glass tube” descend from the sky. With the rain visibly
deflecting off its surface and the nearby livestock “seemingly transfixed”
by loud hissing sounds, the tube sealed off an area of grass and created a
crop circle (T. Wilson 1998).
On the afternoon of August 24, 1990, a farmer tending his field of
winter barley behind Golden Ball Hill suddenly found himself in a similar
situation, standing ten feet away from a three-footthick rotating,
perpendicular tube whose earth-bound end stopped short of the ground,
while the other end rose stratospherically to a point out of view. The tube
remained stationary as a swirling motion manifested in his crop.
The idea of a controlled energy employed within a tube—something
like a laser—to create a crop circle is supported by Ray Barnes. He once
witnessed a “line” descending into the crop, then moving across the field
to become stationary, whereupon it sank down and rotated, generating a
flattened swirl in four seconds (ibid.). These tubes appear to retain some
form of residual energy. An eyewitness in Westbury describes seeing
smoke from nearby fires blow across a field and reach a crop circle only to
hit an “invisible wall” and skirt the design; above the crop circle, a vapor
trail from an airplane at 25,000 feet was seen breaking apart as it crossed
this tube (Pringle 1999).
Apparently, a mass of energy is projected in a self-contained stream
from a point high above the Earth. For energy or liquid to travel inside a
tube, a spiraling, rotating motion is required for effective movement to
take place; the closest examples of this method are the way blood
circulates through veins or water goes down a plug hole.53 The Russian
metaphysician P. D. Ouspensky describes this process in terms of light:
“The electron is transformed into quanta; it becomes a ray of light. The
point is transformed into a line, into a spiral, into a hollow cylinder”
(Ouspensky 1931). The philosopher describes this model of a ray of light
consisting of particles lying close to one another lengthwise “with two
kinds of thread.” Perhaps this is the electromagnetic transverse wave, the
combination of electric and magnetic waves, one lagging slightly behind
the other.
Regardless of what we call the energy inside these tubes, it seems to
send a “code” which tells the plants what to do and when. However, the
process leaves a unique fingerprint in the design. Normally, when you
shine a flashlight against a surface at a distance, the result isn't a circle of
light, but an ellipse, particularly if the flashlight is not perpendicular to the
surface. In the case of a light beam projected from high above the Earth,
the initially circular projection has to contend with the Earth's curvature,
the progressively denser atmospheric layers which act as lenses, and the
gradient of the ground. Consequently, crop circles appear slightly
elliptical. The “distortion” varies from the circular from as little as eight
inches to as much as fifteen feet, the effect being more pronounced when
the circles appear on the sides of hills.54
The elliptical shape of crop circles may support the possibility that they
are either created or activated by a beam. Such a beam must be capable of
passing through clouds and rain with little attenuation or loss of energy,
and within the confines of our present technology, an electromagnetic
frequency around the microwave spectrum would achieve just that.
As the evidence shows, the tubes of light originate from a point beyond
the range of our vision. But, on occasion, they have been known to be
attached to something.
On the night of July 13, 1988, around 11:30 P.M., Mary Freeman was
driving south next to the Avebury stone avenue. She noticed how the
underside of a cloud near Silbury Hill had a golden white glow and was a
great deal brighter than the glow from the Moon, which was not full. The
hazy shape of an oval object seemed to protrude from inside the cloud.
Suddenly, a tubular beam, as wide as a football field, plunged out of the
cloud towards the ground to the south of Silbury. Freeman changed her
direction of travel and raced towards the beam, which remained in place
for some three minutes.
She remembered this incident clearly because all the objects in her car
suddenly levitated around her as if the vehicle had been caught up in an
energy field. Within thirty-six hours, farmer Roger Hues discovered the
first of the five “Celtic Cross” formations at the base of Silbury Hill.
 Three years later, a young man out riding his bike in Butleigh,
Somerset, heard a high-pitched humming sound. As he looked up he saw a
stationary, silver, bell-shaped craft project a spiraling vortex of “aura-like”
light into a field and make a twenty-nine-foot crop circle in the early
wheat, which in April was barely a foot high. The event was over in a few
seconds and occurred in broad daylight (Wingfield 1991b).
A similar experience occurred above the East Field, this time at
midnight. Intrigued by a similar buzzing sound, a couple living nearby
walked outside their house to find a set of colored lights swirling in the
pitch-black sky. Twenty minutes later the lights congealed into one object
from which a beam of white light descended onto the field. Five hours
later the “DNA” crop glyph was discovered.
Given such clear incidences involving aerial phenomena popularly
know as unidentified flying objects, we are faced with postulating that an
outside source is the agency responsible for interrupting the seasonal flow
of cereal crops. But, too, isn't it ridiculous to make “space brothers” the
likely culprits?
Enough material has been written on UFOs to stock a generous-sized
aircraft hangar, and I shall provide an overview of this equally
misunderstood area of knowledge. If you are inclined to pursue it further,
T. J. Constable's The Cosmic Pulse of Life provides an excellent grounding
in the subject, as does Johannes von Buttlar's seminal work The UFO
Phenomenon, featuring scores of reliable and close-up reports from civil
and air force pilots. There are accounts of daylight encounters, planes
crashing, pilots killed in pursuit of UFOs, and statements from air traffic
controllers, statesmen, and even astronauts.
As with crop circles, human contact with UFOs predates the twentieth
century; in fact, it is recorded in the Ramayana, one of the sacred Indian
sagas, dating to 6000 B.C. Here you will find written accounts of “two-
storied celestial chariots with many windows, roaring like lions and
blazing with red flames as they ascend into the sky to fly like comets”; the
Mahabharata and other Vedic and Sanskrit texts describe similar events.
In shamanic cultures throughout southern Africa, UFOs are referred to as
abahambi abavutayo, the “fiery chariots” (Dutt 1961; Gordon 1962).
A papyrus stored in the Vatican tells of a UFO sighting in Egypt during
the reign of Tuthmosis III in 1500 B.C. The object is described as emitting
a “foul odour,” an observation often reported by latter-day victims of close
encounters. In the Chronicle of William of Newburgh, 1290, it is written
that the abbot of Byland Abbey in Yorkshire was about to say grace when,
“John, one of the brethren came in and said there was a great portent
outside. Then they all ran out and Lo! a large round silver object, not
dissimilar to a disc, flew slowly over them and excited the greatest terror”;
a similar report of the period exists in Matthew of Paris' Historia
Anglorum.
Despite persistent and often contradictory denials by members of
today's military, the subject of UFOs has been active within the ranks of
air forces around the world since the 1940s. As General Benjamin
Chidlaw, USAF Commander of Continental Air Defense, once remarked:
“We have stacks of reports of flying saucers. We take them very seriously
when you consider we have lost many men and planes trying to intercept
them” (Stringfield 1957, Good 1987).
This would explain why a sizable document on public safety such as the
U.S. Fire Officer's Guide to Disaster Control Manual, Second Edition,
devotes thirteen pages to UFOs, and preparedness in the event of a crash
or attack. On the other hand, the existence of a U.S. government agency
researching UFOs is purportedly classified “above top secret,” denying
access even to the president, and federal law empowers NASA's
administrator to impound, without a hearing, anyone who touches a UFO
or its occupants. Sobering advice indeed.
Once in a blue moon, however, the authorities give the public a taste of
what they must surely know. During an American television documentary
in 1960, the Pentagon accepted UFOs as intelligently guided machines
whose technology could not be accounted for on Earth. Lord Dowding,
England's Air Chief Marshall, stated: “The existence of these machines is
proved.” There exists a substantial list of UFO sightings made by NASA
astronauts: One account from the crew of Apollo XII states that a UFO
followed them all the way from Earth orbit to within 130,000 miles of the
moon (Hynek and Valleé 1975). Would this perhaps explain why IBM
sold the U.S. Air Force's Space Surveillance Team a supercomputer in
2000 “to better detect and identify unidentified flying objects in Earth's
orbit” (Reuters 2000)?
 According to David Ash and Peter Hewitt, “The real problem with
UFOs is not a shortage of evidence, but rather the absence of any
scientific explanation for their existence and behavior. It is difficult if not
impossible to accommodate UFOs in existing scientific thinking” (Ash
and Hewitt 1990). The astrophysicist Dr. Jacques Valleé also concludes
that just because UFOs violate the laws of motion, as we presently know
them, does not nullify their existence (Valleé 1975).
Senior citizens, children, policemen, even military personnel have
reported large structured craft six to thirty-six hours before the appearance
of crop circles. Farmers around the Barbury Castle area have witnessed
military jets and helicopters scramble to intercept balls of light or silent
flying objects which then proceed to toy with their chasers, sometimes
blinking out and re-appearing behind the craft giving chase. Busty Taylor
has witnessed so many rotating objects with blinking lights that during his
time as a driving instructor he's used these sightings as a reliable test of
his students' alertness at the wheel. That these objects are not the lurid
imagination of quirky British country-folk is confirmed by identical
reports from around the world, including eyewitnesses from rural areas of
Romania, Hungary, and Russia, countries where the words “crop” and
“circle” had, up to that point, never been associated.
Former Yorkshire police sergeant Anthony Dodd has written
extensively about the connection between the increase in UFO activity
prior to crop circle activity. In 1991, members of his UFO organization
investigated an incident on June 29 in Bristol, England, when dozens of
witnesses called the police shortly before midnight to report a large red
object crossing the night sky above the city. After it descended into nearby
fields, a helicopter appeared and began to give chase. When the craft shot
away at high speed, the helicopter returned to the field, combing it with its
powerful searchlight. The next morning, residents discovered a large
dumbbell pictogram at the site (Dodd 1991).
The presumed circle-making craft are not necessarily large. With the
increase in the number of visitors to crop circle sites since the 1990s, the
number of eyewitnesses reporting small silver-colored spheres has steadily
grown, one of the best examples being Steven Alexander's daytime
footage of the blinking sphere below Milk Hill, the event witnessed at
close quarters on the ground by a farm laborer (see chapter 1).
 The objects appear capable of traveling at high speed; they are noiseless
in flight, but emit a loud hum when hovering in position above a field.
They vary in size from tennis to beach ball, and are capable of
maneuvering at sharp angles with dexterity and as the British military has
experienced over Alton Priors, they can toy with helicopters at will. They
are most often seen at night between the hours of 11 P.M. and 3 A.M., as
colored balls of either exceptional luminescence or translucence.
One morning, as she poured my first cup of coffee, my bed-and-
breakfast host, Marigold Pearce, told me of an experience that “may or
may not be relevant to your research.” Returning home at 2 A.M. from her
night shift as a nurse, she was driving along the dark Vale of Pewsey when
she saw “an exceptionally bright orange headlight” following her car at
high speed. Believing it to be a motorcycle in a hurry, Mrs. Pearce gave
the speeder passing room. But as it shot past her car, she was amazed to
find it was a small, incandescent, unmanned sphere. It hovered along the
road for a short distance before making a lazy curve over the hedge and
across the fields. Apparently the local people are so used to these balls of
light they do not pay them much attention any more, and Pearce was no
different.
Paul Vigay had a similar experience shortly before the appearance of
the “DNA” crop circle. As he neared a bend in the road above the East
Field, a bright light raced around the corner at approximately sixty mph.
Believing it to be the light from an approaching motorcycle (although it
was far too close to the ground for that), and worried about the dangerous
speed for such a narrow road, Paul stopped his car. He expected the
oncoming vehicle to drive by, but instead, it changed direction and flew
over his car. Vigay's car engine cut out immediately. Behind the ball, a van
was bombing downhill in hot pursuit, but having trouble keeping up with
the sphere. The object then left the road and was tracked for five minutes
by four separate surveillance groups interspersed along the ridges above
the Vale of Pewsey.
Jane Ross had witnessed some of these balls of light prior to the
summer of 1997, so she made a request for them to “manifest” to a group
of people by way of validation that she wasn't losing her marbles.
Following a healing ceremony inside the “Bourton Star” crop formation in
July, seven of these objects obliged, and were seen dancing silently above
the neighboring field at Easton Hill and its resident long barrow. They
flickered in a nonlinear fashion; they were too low for stars, too silent for
aircraft, too tall for flashlights or tractor headlights, and too abrupt for
weather balloons or military flares. They glowed with light of unusual
brightness in green, orange, red, and purple shades. They were observed
(and videotaped) to move around casually for fifteen minutes before
switching off, leaving the kind of afterglow one sees with halogen bulbs.
Two other witnesses were present; I was one of them.
Balls of light like these have been filmed by Japanese film crews
stationed at Adam's Grave long barrow in Wiltshire, some just a couple of
hours prior to a crop circle forming in the fields (figure 8.29 on page A8
in the color section). Much daylight footage has also been shot by the
public. One notable incident, this time from a camera mounted on the
earthen rim of Barbury Castle, showed a number of these small
incandescent guests wandering in and out of the “Dolphins” crop circle
below. And on one of my many ultralight flights, my pilot and I were
overtaken by a silver sphere, which changed to red as it glided past us 200
feet away. The incident took place near Golden Ball Hill which was
perhaps named due to its association with such phenomena.
Putting together all these reports of flying objects, a pattern begins to
emerge, and a confusing one at that. Large structured craft; small, silver,
and seemingly physical spheres; small, luminous, and seemingly physical
spheres; balls of light that run the gamut of the visible color spectrum—
how can they be all these things?
This following example provides a clue to the nature of these so-called
UFOs. While investigating a series of crop circles in Cornwall, CCCS'
chairman George Bishop took photographs which later revealed a green
globe and a strange red object; other images were pockmarked with
translucent white globes. Bishop was adamant that these “balls of light”
had not been visible at the time the images were shot. It was believed that
a defect in the film processing had taken place (later proved not to be the
case), until identical light phenomena appeared in other visitors' photos,
nine in all, some even shot at night.55
Hundreds of examples of light phenomena have since been captured on
film, and not just inside crop circles, but in stone circles, too (see figure
8.28 on page A8 in color section).56 With the exception of people of
psychic ability, the “balls of light” are never visible to the naked eye at the
time the photos are taken, suggesting they are forms of energy at various
stages of manifestation.
Science has established that the physical world is made up of atoms
spinning at very high rates. In questioning the nature of the Universe,
many physicists and metaphysicians have developed an understanding that
different rates of spin govern different states of matter, even
consciousness. As such, UFOs, balls of light, and other “paranormal”
phenomena are inhabitants of a reality governed by rates of spin (some
call it vibration) that differ from ours. Hence they are as real on their plane
of existence as we are on ours. To illustrate this point, our visual cortex is
capable of seeing a tree as long as the atoms that make up the tree vibrate
at the same frequency as the human eye and its information processing
mechanism. If the tree's atoms were to vibrate at a rate 2 Hz below the
frequency of the eye, the tree would either “disappear” or the eye would
register the tree as a “ghost.”
When objects from other levels of reality alter their rate of spin they are
observed as increasingly physical phenomena in our dimension.
Additionally, as their frequency moves along the electromagnetic
spectrum we see these objects in different colors, as author and UFO
researcher John Keel observed: “When the objects begin to move into our
spatial and time coordinates, they gear down from higher frequencies,
passing progressively from ultraviolet to bluish green. When they stabilize
within our dimension, they radiate energy on all frequencies and become a
glaring white” (Keel 1975).
This ability to transubstantiate matter would require, among other
things, an understanding of the illusion of time, the function of gravity,
knowledge of the proposed three speeds of light, and the spinning vortex
action of molecules (Myers and Percy 1999), techniques attributed in the
past to mortals such as Jesus Christ, the prophet Mohammed, and the
Greek philosopher Apollonius of Tyana (Ash and Hewitt 1990;
Yogananda 1996).
Studies into bioplasmic energy fields and orgone energy by such
notables as Rudolf Steiner, Wilhelm Reich, and Semison and Valentina
Kirlian clearly show that we are surrounded by a life-force energy which
is interactive, yet seemingly invisible to the limited human range of
vision. Mechanistic thought has brainwashed us into believing this energy
source does not exist but, on occasion, the etheric world does show itself.
An aura, several inches thick, was witnessed around the Tibetan Grand
Lama by Dr. Alexander Cannon, a distinguished scientist and celebrated
psychiatrist of his day (Hall 1937). This same aura is graphically
represented by the ed by the halo framing the heads of Jesus Christ and
the Christian saints.57
That this force is associated with consciousness was hinted by the
Nobel Prize-winning father of quantum theory, Max Planck: “There is no
matter as such! All matter originates and exists only by virtue of a force.
We must assume behind this force the existence of a conscious and
intelligent Mind. This Mind is the matrix of all matter.”
It appears that a number of sources contribute to the creation of crop
circles. Given that these forms can react to the thoughts of people in their
vicinity, these forms are either conscious, or at the very least, intelligently
directed. Regardless, the increasing sighting and filming of “structured”
craft, balls of light, even tubes of light that seem to originate from beyond
Earth's atmosphere, all support the hypothesis that an aerial-borne outside
agency is involved.
Even so, we can rule out crop circles as landings by alien craft. Classic
UFO accounts, such as the Australian “UFO nests,” are generally
associated with squashed plants, indentations, electronic disruption,
paralysis, burns, and harmful radioactivity. For example, in 1954, a
number of people saw a craft flatten a field of corn in Mexico; that
circular area yielded no further plant growth after the incident (Randles
and Fuller 1990). A Uruguayan farmer witnessed a rotating, glowing
orange ball flatten grass into a circle, scorching it in the process; this
incident caused electrical failure and the subsequent death of his dog.
Given the ground evidence of crop circles, such reports suggest that
circlemaking and landing UFOs are two separate phenomena, albeit
sharing some attributes (electronic disruption, for example). Whatever
your stance on UFOs, the cumulative evidence that someone not entirely
of terrestrial origin is associated with a significant number of crop circle
events is beyond doubt, even if less than 20 percent of crop circles are
preceded by a UFO or other intelligently behaving light phenomena.
In which case, who or what makes up the remainder of this
intelligence?
41The calculation was made by Paul Vigay.
42Incidentally, the Pyramids of Gizeh were constructed using a colossal

volume of limestone blocks. The properties of these pyramids are known

to generate electromagnetic and acoustic anomalies, so a connection may
yet exist between pyramid makers and Circlemakers.
43The department in this government-run laboratory responsible for the

tests was shut down immediately after the test results were announced,
under the excuse of “waste of government resources,” even though the
project was entirely funded by the CCCS. For complete details, see
Thomas 1992.
44Personal communication with Colin Andrews.
45Whenever a tetrahedron is circumscribed by a sphere, the ratio between

the surfaces of these geometric solids is 2.72, a transdimensional constant.

2.72 is the convenient number for the Megalithic Yard, the unit of measure
used by the architects of stone circles and other sacred sites, including the
temples of ancient Egypt. 2.72 is also the number of transformation. The
number 32.72 is associated with the Grand Gallery of the Great Pyramid
of Gizeh, 32.7 inches being one of the critical measurements found in this
corbelled chamber. Converted to frequency it becomes 415 Hz, the note
A-flat. Coincidentally, 32 Hz is also the fundamental frequency of the
harmonic music scale (see Hero 1992).
46From tests carried out by John Burke of BLT Research, Cambridge, MA.
47Speeded germination of seeds is associated with a plant's orientation to a

magnetic pole or the introduction of an artificial magnetic field during

germination. In fact, planting seeds aligned to the north is a centuries-old
ritual in rural folklore.
48If you will recall, this has only been observed twice (by Marcus Allen

and myself), once at Avebury, once at Barbury Castle crop glyphs (1999).
With regard to dead animals, the flattened Canadian porcupine incident is
perhaps the exception. However, in chapter 11 the same effect is attributed
to sound.
49Published in 1987 in Japanese, and referenced in John Davidson's The

Secret of the Creative Vacuum: Man and the Energy Dance.

50Spooncer's “glistening bubble” is remarkably similar to eyewitness
reports during the second appearance at Fatima by the Virgin Mary in
September 1917.
51Personal conversation with Jack Spooncer.
52From an interview with Jeff Rense, on the Jeff Rense Radio Show,

November 19, 2001.

53Daily Telegraph, 1998, op. cit.; and Dr. A. J. Scott-Morley, cited in

David Elkington's In the Name of the Gods, p. 171.

54This “defect” is employed in the design of columns in Greek temples,

giving them the illusion of appearing rectangular from a distance when in

fact they are rounded.
55Personal communication with George Bishop.
56This footnote has been intentionally omitted for this edition.
57As with the halo around Christ, we see energy or light emanating from

the fingers of many Indian Gods. This energy field or aura is referenced in
at least ninety-seven different cultures.
 9. THE LANGUAGE OF LIGHT
The man who speaks with primordial images speaks with a
thousand tongues.
—Carl Jung

It is said that one mark of an advanced civilization lies in its ability to

communicate vast amounts of information by encoding it in the shortest
possible space, such as in an abstract symbol. Small wonder, then, that a
symbol can stimulate us consciously, interact with us subconsciously, and
affect our emotions with greater speed and at a much deeper level than
language. For example, a mandala can create inner peace just as the
reversed swastika, as last employed by Hitler, can mobilize people for
war.
Recognizing the function of symbol, its importance, and its use by
advanced civilizations is fundamental to understanding why the
Circlemakers choose to communicate with designs that not only seem
cross-cultural, but reference knowledge which today is considered
esoteric. It also allows us to interpret their rich vocabulary and extract
whatever information is encoded within it. This deciphering exercise may
seem intellectual at first, yet since the ultimate effect of a symbol is to
awaken the senses, the language of crop circles ultimately speaks to the
heart.
 Figure 9.1 Early crop circles can be identified with petroglyphs from
around the world.
Early civilizations chose to communicate by using an iconography
based on natural and Universal principles. Much of their symbolic
language survives throughout the world in the form of rock carvings,
pottery design, and sometimes, whole temples of veneration. Perhaps our
most famous symbols are the Egyptian hieroglyphs, created by a culture
that understood the connection between material life and etheric nature.
Combining literal meaning and pun, their hieroglyphs communicate much
more than a pharaoh's exploits. As metaphors of the world above and the
world below, they were also used to raise the level of a person's
awareness. This was achieved by encoding the glyphs with a code that
unlocked information buried in the subconscious, where the “owner's
manual” lies permanently stored yet remains largely inaccessible to the
left-brain personality.
Symbol is related to that other primordial vehicle, myth. Myth stems
from mutus, meaning mute, silent, signifying those things which are
inexplicable to the physical world unless explained through a “verbal”
symbol. As such, myth relates a sacred and truthful story from outside the
boundaries of temporal space, revealing a cosmological reality in a way no
other method can (Benoist 1975). As such, myths are stories explaining
phenomena of nature, the origins of humans, and the exploits of gods.
They provide a Universal work of literature that serves as a foundation for
correct conduct in life, and whose shared commonalties herald from a
common source: a fountain of knowledge whose archetypes were, and
continue to be, accessible to all.58
Therefore, symbols preserve information for thousands of years,
unadulterated by the tides of time or whimsical changes in custom,
religion, and politics. And because their fundamental message remains
unadulterated, symbols serve as mnemonic devices that help us remember.
Like our distant ancestors, indigenous cultures that share similar
symbols and myths recognize crop circles as receptacles of Divine truth.
They see crop circles as the vessels of communication between two
worlds. An account by Credo Mutwa, a traditional healer who saw thirty
crop circles during his travels throughout South Africa, illustrates this
point:

Over the centuries, people had discovered that the star gods
sometimes communicated with human beings through these sacred
fields. Time and again, strange circular depressions were seen in the
centre of these fields. These depressions were called izishoze
zamatongo, the great circles of the gods. . . . The stalks of corn or
millet are never cut by the gods when they form these depressions. It
appears as though a great circular disk-shaped force has descended
on the field. It presses the corn firmly into the ground, without
breaking the stalks or damaging the plants. Then the force appears to
spin, resulting in the strange spiral appearance of the fallen stalks
(Mutwa 1996).

Like Egypt's hieroglyphs, today's crop glyphs are cryptic and generally
require an understanding of the meaning concealed beneath the first
outward layer of expression. They are multilayered, ambiguous,
metaphorical, instructional, even inspirational, containing myths not so
much to be read but absorbed subconsciously. And because they are
abstract, they present a challenge not just to our linear style of thinking
but to our desire for immediate gratification.
 Figure 9.2 The trident motif of four crop glyphs of 1990 (Allington
Down shown above) is often carved on Neolithic stone chambers and
other sacred spaces associated with transformation.
The evolution of crop glyphs unveils like the plot in a mystery play, and
we participate not as spectators but as players, offered clues that build
from scene to scene. Subtly the story emerges, inevitably gelling into a
mystical whole. This smooth unfolding of the storyline is disrupted by
hoaxes, yet for those in tune with the plot, the fakes become evermore
obvious, like glitches in the logic of the script.
The appearance in 1990 of the Alton Barnes pictogram was the point in
the mystery at which my participation was engaged, and something in my
subconscious memory was triggered as I entered the stage. What
enlightening power lay behind this alien-looking glyph?
The “circle and trident” at the head of the Alton Barnes pictogram is
essentially a reversed “E” attached to an “O,” or eye; these are clues to the
nonphysical nature of its creators. Interesting here is that the word “alien”
loosely breaks up into two old Hebrew words: El Ayin. El means “god”;
Ayin, the sixteenth letter of the Hebrew alphabet, has the value “0” and
represents “eye.” El Ayin could therefore mean “The Eye of God” or God's
omnipresence; in ancient Egypt this was the Eye of Horus, the ultimate
source of Light or enlightenment: an expression of such being the cobra or
uraeus upon Pharaoh's brow (Elkington 2001).
The Eye of Shiva, too, is associated with the third eye, and Shiva's
symbol is the trident; this appears as the twenty-third letter of the Greek
alphabet, psi. This, of course, suggests psyche, in essence, a collection of
wave forms otherwise known as brainwaves. Since Shiva is associated
with transformation, one can begin to understand what a powerful tool for
transformation this crop glyph was. For at the sight of that formation
thousands of people across the world began to awaken and remember.
In India's sacred text, Bhagavad-Gita, Krishna says to Arjuna:
“Whenever evil appears to be conquering, I emerge.” It appears the
“gods” are returning through the crop circles.

Over the years I have noticed how a specific crop circle suddenly
awakens a group of people, as though we are cued onto the stage to play
our choreographed parts. Crop circles appear to trigger some distant
memory that has lain dormant in our genes. I always hear the remark: “It
was something I recognized but could not place.” This seems particularly
true for those individuals closely involved with decoding the crop circle
enigma.
The Spiral: This re-membering, this bringing back to the mind, begins
with the one element we all share in common with crop circles: the spiral.
Nature manifests in spiraling motion, first as living light, swirling and
thickening into energetic lines of force. From these lines descend the four
phases of matter: light, gas, liquid, and solid. This creative process was
described in somewhat cosmic terms long ago by Dionysius the
Areopagite: “God is light. . . . The Universe, born of an irradiance, was a
downward-spiraling burst of luminosity, and the light emanating from the
Primal Being established every created being in its immutable place”
(Duby 1966). According to the Hermetic Law of Vibration, spirit descends
into matter, and by the same law, matter inevitably ascends to spirit, and
clairvoyants are known to see energy leaving a person at the point of death
in the form of spirals.
 Figure 9.3 Spiral-type crop circles.
That essence of spirit, indeed, of life itself, is represented by that most
evocative of spirals, the galaxy. Down here on Earth, that living energy is
seen inside Neolithic stone chambers, such as Newgrange in Ireland.
When sound frequencies were administered to its smoke-filled chambers,
the acoustic vibrations were captured in the smoke as rising spirals (Jahn,
Devereux, and Ibitson 1996).59 Interestingly, at the points where the
spirals appeared, the mound's builders had etched similar designs in the
stone walls.
One of the functions of such sites as Newgrange was for the practice of
chanting or “toning.” Such use of resonance was intended to alter one's
state of awareness, a tradition carried into churches, and why you find
such things as altars and en-trances in these latter-day sites of worship.
The spiral's life-giving properties are also applied in the manufacture of
biodynamic farming treatments. Such preparations have been proven to
imbue and amplify health-giving properties in plants and once-sterile soil
(Tompkins and Bird 1992). In terms of design, the spiral form is evident in
the shape of the pine cone, sunflower, or head of wheat, and reflected in a
number of crop circles.
The product of spiral motion is the humble crop circle. Because it lacks
visual impact, people snub the simple crop circle in favor of today's more
complex pictograms and glyphs, yet since the beginning of time the circle
has been the symbol of the Prime Creator, the Godforce from whose
creative spirit the Universe was created. Paradoxically, all that emanates
from it is also contained within it. (By the same token, it is not unusual to
find that a single small crop circle can sometimes pack more
electromagnetic energy than a 200-foot pictogram.) It's remarkable how
this life-giving force—whose explanation has forever eluded scholars and
philosophers—should be so neatly and simply embodied.60
As we have seen in the history of crop circles, the single circle has
evolved into all kinds of symbols, the simplest of all being the splitting of
the circle into two, symbolic of the eternal opposites: light and dark,
matter and antimatter. These evolved into the triplets (Father, Son, and
Holy Spirit). With the appearance of rings, the crop circles brought an
unmistakable association with the chemical elements of life, particularly
oxygen, water, and hydrogen molecules.61
 Figure 9.4 (a) and (b) Hydrogen molecule and crop circle; (c) and
(d) Water molecule and crop circle; (e) Crop circles suggestive of the
orbits of electrons around an atom; (f) “Celtic Cross” crop circle
suggests the carbon molecule; (g) Other “Celtic Cross” crop circles.
The central crop circle encircled by four satellites (the quintuplet)
became the first recognizable logo due to its resemblance to the Celtic
cross. This is the central life-force or God holding the four elements of
earth, wind, water, and fire in equilibrium, a fundamental principle of
models of Creation throughout ancient cultures from the Indo-Aryan to
the Native American. This symbol is known in chemistry as the carbon
atom, the very symbol of the human being.
One important difference with the “Celtic Cross” crop circles is where
one of the elements is asymmetrical. This illustrates a fundamental
principle in physics in which chaos achieves order, yet at the point of
equilibrium, order begins transforming into chaos. In other words, it is the
process of creation, in which any living system cannot remain static
(much like our need to inhale and exhale). An example of this appeared at
Silbury Hill in 1988, where one of the satellites in the “Celtic Cross” crop
circle spiraled in the opposite direction.

Figure 9.5 Early pictogram crop circles.

Straight Line: The first phase of communication from the
Circlemakers, in our time, was based on a foundation of cosmological
principles common to humanity. The Circlemakers began the 1990s with a
new phase of language development. The straight line was without
question the most important evolution in crop circle parlance because it is
a culturally shared symbol.
For example, in petroglyphs of the American Southwest, two circles
connected by an avenue—the dumbbell—implies speaking. Two circles of
differing sizes represent communication between Spirit and the physical
world. Four boxes flanking the avenue of a crop circle suggest we are in
communication with the four earthly elements. When the connection
between humanity and nature is broken, as it is today, the two circles at
either end of the avenue are not connected. The straight line is also
representative of the Western way of “ruler-straight” logic (as opposed to
the circular Oneness of nature).

Figure 9.6 Crop circles representing solar deities.

Many prehistoric symbols also attribute a solid circle to the male
principle, and a ring or circle with ring to the female. Joined by an avenue,
these become symbols of the sacred marriage.
Half-Rings: This growing communication link was augmented by the
appearance of halfrings crowning crop circles, effectively giving them the
appearance of haloes or solar deities. Thanks to surviving examples of the
petroglyphs of deities from around the world, these crop circle designs can
be correlated with an expression of divinity. The blending of haloes, half-
rings, boxes, and dumbbell, for example, creates the symbol of Inti, the
Peruvian Sun god, whose descent to Earth is shown by a line moving
down to touch the circle. Since the Sun was associated with deity in
antiquity, the symbol we draw today to symbolize the Sun—the rayed
circle—became also the sign of the Solar Logos. A perfect example of this
appeared at Etchilhampton, its radiating Sun connecting to the ring of
Mother Earth and blessing Her with its eternal light.

Figure 9.7 Solar Logos. Etchilhampton, 1990.

 Figure 9.8 Earth Goddess symbol from 2000 B.C. and pictogram at
Chilcomb, 1990.
The Earth Mother: Perhaps one of the most enduring cross-cultural
symbols around the world is the Earth Mother with her arms outspread in
a nurturing pose. Since crop glyphs appear primarily in wheat—the basis
of bread and the staff of life—it was only a matter of time before the
symbol of Ceres (another Earth Mother expression) appeared in the fields.
She is the goddess of harvest and the fertile unification of opposites, and
was depicted in an elegant but simple crop design.

Figure 9.9 Ceres. Fordham Place, 1990.

Incidentally, the origin of cultivated wheat is as alien as the designs
imprinting upon it, for there appears to be no native plant on Earth from
which it has descended. Its origin is associated with ancient gods who
introduced it as a gift to aid the development of civilization. These gods,
Triptolomos and Quetzalcoatl, in particular, are said to always travel in
“serpent rafts” or “fiery chariots.”
The concept of fertility has also made its mark in the crop circles. One
dramatic pattern at Cheesefoot Head (see figure 9.10) is also found in
Rosicrucian imagery as the symbol of the fertile union between male and
female. A similar principle lies behind the split ovum design at Rough
Down (see figure 9.10), where the crop circle design shares an affinity
with the design of nearby Avebury stone circle. The spurs on the Rough
Down formation show knowledge of the paths taken by the Michael and
Mary geodetic lines as they flow through the sacred site (more on this in
chapter 12).

Figure 9.10 (a) Cheesefoot Head, 1995; (b) Rough Down, 1991; (c)
sperm fertilizing egg; (d) Avebury circle with path of male and female
energy lines.
The Tetrahedron: One of the most important alchemical and Hermetic
symbols of all time is the tetrahedron (the four-sided pyramid), principally
because of its function as the prime bonding pattern of matter. The figure
was well known to Qabbalists and Rosicrucians (who stem from the
Egyptian Mystery schools), and it survives in Gnostic manuscripts of the
Middle Ages, even in a rare work from 1735 by the German Gnostic
Georgius von Welling (von Welling 1735; Petraeus 1578).
Although it is sometimes veiled in the obscure alchemical language
common to the period, the tetrahedron describes the process of creation
(see figure 9.12). The balls on the tips of the triangle represent the three
prime alchemical elements: salt, sulfur, and mercury. These are spun
together and held in equilibrium, as the breath from the Creator (the
central circle with outwardly radiating rings) activates the process.
Sometimes the elements are described more fundamentally as water, fire,
and air (also veiled in Western religion as the three sources of Light:
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit) which are contained within the triangle of
equality.
 Figure 9.11 Qabbalistic diagrams from the seventeenth century
works of Robert Fludd: (a) The “Divine Triangle”; (b) The
emblematic manifestation of the trinitarian nature of the Universe.
The tetrahedron is also said to be a formula “for changing base metals
into gold,” a promise which sent many ardent alchemists on a futile,
centuries-long quest to be the first to amass riches. Unfortunately, the
allegorical meaning of this transformation was often overlooked, for the
process has little to do with changing metals and more to do with the inner
transformation of the individual. The tetrahedron is a guide to
understanding the Universal mechanics of light, sound, and magnetism,
and how an understanding of such transforms the base metal (physical
human) into gold (spiritually enlightened human).
 Figure 9.12 Alchemical tetrahedron from Michespacher's Qabbalah
in Alchymia, 1616.
Early one morning in 1991, this process of material manifestation
reappeared at the foot of Barbury Castle. As scholar John Michell
discovered, the structure of the tetrahedron crop glyph represents a
collection of numerical, musical, and geometrical harmonies which
founded the prevailing order in every old civilization. Michell explains:

Figure 9.13
 It demonstrates the principle of Three in One by means of a central
circle which exactly contains the combined areas of the three circles
around it. Moreover, the sum of all the four circular areas in the [crop
glyph] is 31680 square feet. . . . In traditional cosmology, 31680 was
taken to be the measure around the sub-lunary world, and the early
Christian scholars calculated the number 3168 as emblematic of Lord
Jesus Christ. The same number was previously applied to the name
of a leading principle in the pagan religion (Michell 1991).

Michell, a brilliant and insightful scholar of the antiquities, particularly

of gematria and the works of Plato, said of this number 316.8 that it is the
number of feet in the circumference of the lintel ring at Stonehenge and
the perimeter square of St. Mary's Chapel in Glastonbury; it is a ratio of
the 31,680 miles of a perimeter square around the Earth, or the number of
furlongs of its mean radius. “The number 3168 is superabundant, the
Pythagorean term for a number which is exceeded by the sum of its
factors. The sum of all the numbers which divide into 3168 is 6660,
connecting the number of the Lord Jesus Christ with that of the Beast of
Revelation” (Michell 1988b). To Michell, the Barbury Castle crop glyph
represented nothing less than a divine revelation.
The Moon: Shifting from the cosmic to the astral were the crop glyphs
of 1994, taking on the form of “thought bubbles,” then mutating from
them through the incorporation of crescents into glyphs resembling
spiders and scorpions. Several of these crescent glyphs bear a striking
similarity to astrolabes, instruments formerly used to measure the angle of
the Sun and stars and to mark the stereographic projection of spheres.
Circles and crescents were a particular feature of lunar counting systems
in use around 7000 B.C. throughout Iberia (Hawkins 1973); the calendrical
explanation is reinforced by the fact that in 1994 there were thirteen crop
glyphs of this type—the number of months in the lunar year.
 Figure 9.14 Top: lunar crop glyphs; bottom, left to right: Scorpion,
Oroboros, spider, and web.
With this key in hand, one meaning behind the 600-foot “Scorpion”
formation was unlocked. As it appeared at the point when the Sun's
eleven-year sunspot cycle was at its ebb, the formation's eleven-circle tail
seemed to reference the appearance of a forthcoming solar eclipse at a
time when the Sun itself was in the zodiacal sign of Scorpio. Another
conundrum revolved around the three grapeshot near the base of the
glyph's “tail.” Later that year three planets—Venus, Jupiter, and Pluto—
would appear close to Scorpio during the new moon of November 3, with
Scorpio lying 11° south of Earth's equator. Since the “head” of the
formation consisted of two concentric rings, with a third offset, it was
postulated that these marked the orbits of the three planets, with the offset
ring symbolizing the erratic nature of Pluto's orbit.62
The predictive and symbolic nature of this glyph is one example of the
multilayered communication aspect inherent to crop circles. It also
illustrates how important it is for academics of different backgrounds to
remain open to the cross-pollination of information, seeing as it took the
insights of archaeology, astronomy, and astrology to decipher this crop
glyph alone.
The last lunar-based glyph of 1994 outwardly looks like the Oroboros,
the dragon eating its own tail, Greek symbol of the infinite cycle of the
cosmos. Its thirteen circles again reference the lunar cycle, with the Moon
reflected as a crescent at the head of the design. Esoterically, the destiny
of the Moon is to reabsorb forms and re-create them—purify them, if you
like—so the appearance of lunar references in 1994 seems apt. Given the
acrimony and the hoaxing that had unfolded in the wake of Doug and
Dave, 1994 marked a resurgence of communication from the
Circlemakers.
 In certain African cultures, the spider is also symbolic of such two-way
communication, so it is not by accident that we saw that season
bookended by “Spider” and “Spider Web” crop glyphs, the latter
symbolically placed beside the lunar temple of Avebury.63
The rebirth of the female Moon is often symbolized by a goddess
emerging from a flower. Such a “flower” appeared in 1995 at Kingsclere,
its five petals partitioned into a pentagram (geometric symbol of the
Moon) and shaped like boar's teeth, a cross-cultural symbol of the virile
power of the life force.
The Planets: Heavenly is certainly a fitting description of the
formations of 1995, the year when crop glyphs generally appeared to take
on the form of planetary trajectories, even galaxies. Of the four “planet”
patterns, the most studied was the “Solar System” formation at Longwood
Warren, not just because it showed the orbits of our inner planets with 99
percent accuracy,64 but because the Earth was missing from the layout.
Much speculation surrounded this omission, the majority of which was not
entirely optimistic. However, astronomer Gerald Hawkins (noted author of
Stonehenge Decoded) provided a logical and positive decipherment.

Figure 9.15 Kingsclere, 1995.

Hawkins took the exact alignment of planets indicated in this crop
glyph and calculated the two occasions during the twentieth century when
their positions appeared as such in the solar system. The first, November
6, 1903, is remembered as the day the Wright brothers proved at Kitty
Hawk, North Carolina, that, given wings, man could fly. The second, July
11, 1971, marked another milestone in flight: the spacecraft Mariner 9, the
first craft ever to orbit Mars, was making its way to our red neighbor.
So it would seem the Circlemakers left out the Earth to point out they
were dealing with our preoccupation with non-earthbound activities. And
in case anyone feels like stamping coincidence on this explanation, the
events took place sixtyseven years apart, a fact precisely referenced by the
number of “asteroids” and grapeshot encircling this crop glyph.

Figure 9.16 Longwood Warren crop glyph (left), and other solar-
system formations.

Figure 9.17 Relationship between crop circle and the X-ray pattern
in beryllium.
Just as crop glyphs incorporate such macroscopic concepts, so can they
demonstrate microscopic ones. Located within shouting distance of
Harwell Laboratory, where the science of atoms is researched, a crop
design appeared whose construction showed the same geometric pattern
found in the X-ray fractal array of beryllium, which in turn bears a striking
similarity to the construction patterns prevalent in sacred geometry and
mandalas (see figure 9.17).
The Grid Square: One of the primary concerns of ancient philosophies
such as Qabbalah, Hermeticism, or that of the Freemasons, was the effort
to measure or estimate philosophically the parts and proportions of the
microcosm, and through this to create on Earth a mirror image of the order
of the Universe.
 The blueprint they used was the circle, symbol of the realm of God or
the macrocosm, inside which was inscribed the square representing the
physical world.65 To undertake the measuring of the physical world, the
square contained a grid; an illustration of this exists in Cesariano's Edition
of Vetruvius and Cornelius Agrippa's De Occulta Philosophia, in which
we see the outstretched limbs of Man contained within the square as the
foundation of the world, with the man's navel as the center (this diagonal
division of the grid square will have deeper implications explained in
chapter 13). In addition to its use by the Freemasons, this checkerboard
emblem was the tracing board of the Dionysiac architects, whose function
and origins can also be traced back to the Egyptian Mystery schools, and
whose influence on architecture and the arts pervaded India, Asia Minor,
and the Mediterranean countries, eventually finding its way to England.
 Figure 9.18 Vitruvius' checkerboard blueprint was used by the
Egyptian Freemasons for transposing the archetypal world of God
onto the physical plane.
“One of the most illustrious of their number was Vitruvius,” wrote
philosopher Manly P. Hall, “. . . in the various sections of his book,
Vitruvius gives several hints as to the philosophy underlying the
Dionysiac concept of the principle of symmetry applied to the science of
architecture, as derived from a consideration of the proportions established
by Nature between the parts and members of the human body” (Hall
1932).
These enlightened beings also referred to themselves as the Sons of
Solomon, whose hexagonal symbol (Solomon's Seal) is prevalent
throughout sacred geometry and crop glyphs. This connection with
architecture reaffirms the importance of sacred geometry and its encoding
into sermons of stone throughout the world. As Hall elegantly phrases it:

The supreme ambition of the Dionysiac Architects was the

construction of buildings which would create distinct impressions
consistent with the purpose for which the structure itself was
designed. . . . They labored, therefore, to the end of producing a
building perfectly harmonious with the structure of the universe
itself. . . . As a logical deduction from their philosophic trend of
thought, such a building—en rapport with the Cosmos—would also
have become an oracle (Hall 1937, 1928).

Such is the philosophical importance behind the grid square. If you had
an inclination to be immersed in these thoughts, 1997 was a particularly
good year to do so. Approximately 100 feet south of the stylized six-
petaled Seal of Solomon at Etchilhampton lay a second glyph—a large
circle enclosing an unusual grid square, consisting of twentyeight parallel
lines by twenty-five (creating twenty-nine by twenty-six rectangles). From
the air, the 120-foot-wide design resembled God's morning waffle,
although it also brought to mind Plato's description of Atlantis in Critias, a
rectangular plain defined by channels of water.
 Figure 9.19 “Grid Square” crop glyph. Etchilhampton, 1997.
As mentioned earlier, the grid square was used as a blueprint. Upon it
were placed geometric, geodetic, and mathematical calculations—
information based on the accurate study of nature that provided the
foundation of great civilizations, particularly that of Egypt. The “Grid
Square” crop circle not only makes reference to that information, but
shares tantalizing associations with Egypt, beginning with its most famous
building. Located at latitude 51° 20' 05”, the “Grid Square” references the
slope angle of the Great Pyramid of Gizeh with an infinitesimal deviation
of 0° 00' 51”. And where the base of the pyramid is deviated from north
by 0° 0', 0° 3', 0° 3', and 0° 0' respectively, the “Grid Square's” base shows
practically identical compass deviations of 0° 0', 0° 5', 0° 3', and 0° 0'.66
Comprised of twenty-eight by twenty-five lines, the design of the “Grid
Square” appears to deliberately reference other natural processes: twenty-
eight represents the days in the traditional lunar month, the number of
days required for cells of the outer layer of skin to regenerate, and the
pound-weight of carbon in the average human body. The lunar cycle once
provided the foundation for the number of characters in the Arabic
alphabet, itself created according to the lunar mansions; the prophet
Muhammad is himself compared to the Full Moon, as is the Egyptian god,
Osiris (Schimmel 1993; Schneider 1994). The number twenty-eight also
references the Royal Cubit (measured by the width of four fingers
multiplied seven times). As a distillation of precise calculations of the
Earth, it was the favored unit of measure used in the building of Egyptian
temples and in the calculation of geographic distances.
The number twenty-five contains important references of its own. It is
the square of the sacred number five (the pentagram, symbol of living
things). As such, it was regarded by Christian Gnostics as the perfection
of the five senses, and consequently, a measure of the enlightened being.
And so the number twenty-five marked the spiritual resurrection of the
individual. In relation to the Great Pyramid, twenty-five pyramid inches
mark the length of another precise system of measure, the sacred cubit, an
exact ten-millionth of the Earth's polar radius.67 This unit was used in the
construction of the Pyramid's antechamber, which encodes the number of
days in the solar year. The chamber is 5 cubits squared (Mück 1958;
Rutherford 1945).
The “Grid Square” glyph's choice of 28:25 therefore seems hardly by
“accident,” referencing as it does such an array of universal relationships.
The same can be said when we look at the design not as lines, but as a
series of rectangles—twenty-nine by twenty-six in all.
The number twenty-nine is symbolic of the leap lunar month and the
number of bones in the human skull. The number twenty-six represents
the number of vertebrae in the human spine, the numerical value of
“Jehovah” in gematria, and the days of rotation of the Sun relative to the
Earth (Gaunt 1995). Most important of all, 26.943 is the square root of the
slant height of the Great Pyramid. Interestingly, 2694 is the unified
harmonic of the structure of the hydrogen atom (Cathie 1995), the primary
element of life.
The level to which this information exists in this crop circle shows that
its makers are working with the same principles of wisdom once
employed by the founder gods of Egypt. Given that both the Egyptians
and the Circlemakers have rarely used measure and metaphor by accident,
let's take the associations further. Aside from 28:25 and 29:26, other
numerical coincidences abound between the “Grid Square” and Egypt.
To begin with, the total number of rectangles of the “Grid Square,” to
which is added the complete crop glyph itself, is identical to the footlength
of the Great Pyramid, which is 755.
 Then we have 55:30, the number of rectangles along two edges of the
“Grid Square,” and it's average meter length. When calculating the middle
latitude of their kingdoms the Egyptians took 55° 30', and halved it. The
reason for using this northern latitude was that it measured the same
length as one degree of longitude at the Equator. Coincidentally, 55° 30'
marks the location of sacred sites on the Scottish isle of Arran, a sister
power point to Avebury, which itself lay seven miles from the “Grid
Square.”
One degree of latitude consists of sixty minutes, and in the northern
kingdom of ancient Egypt the length of minute measured 900 Egyptian
khe; 900 is also the area of the “Grid Square.” Also, the length of a minute
for the southern kingdom was 3600 khe—the area of the “Grid Square”
multiplied by four, the number of its edges.
The only numerical connection that shows any wild discrepancy is
29:53 (the 29 rectangles along one edge of the “Grid Square” plus the 53
total lines). The geodetic reference point for the mapping of Egypt was
marked by the siting of the village of Saqqara—named after the god of
orientation—at 29° 51' north (Tompkins 1988; Rutherford 1945).
These connections would imply that the “Grid Square” crop circle has a
strategic mapping purpose. In fact, it would seem that someone is out to
measure something in relationship to the Earth, if not the Earth itself (this
will be examined in chapter 13). Yet the connections do not end here.
Ironically, there stands at Saqqara a six-step limestone pyramid containing
a blue tile chamber whose walls are decorated in rectangular segments
which, at first glance, one could easily mistake for an aerial photo of this
crop circle.
Clearly, a relationship exists between the creators of ancient Egypt and
this group of Circlemakers. No doubt other numerical relationships await
our discovery. However, without making matters too complicated, I'd like
to return to the two most obvious pairs of numbers given by the “Grid
Square”—28:25 and 29:26. Conspicuous by its absence in that sequence is
the number 27. Perhaps this was an invitation to investigate, particularly
as this number is full of associations with energy and its movement in
space.
Constructing a circle and a square of equal areas (“squaring the circle”)
has been one of the greatest challenges to geometers. One way of
achieving an accurate result is to use a ratio of 27.32. Such a “squared
circle” is geometrically encoded in the positioning of the stones at
Stonehenge, just as 27.32° forms the angle between Stonehenge and its
attendant tumulus to the east, the same one that generates its geodetic
power. Interestingly, 27.32 is also the relative percentage in the diameters
of spinning disks used in magnetic levitation (Myers and Percy 1999).
If we view the “Grid Square” from the air as a three-dimensional
object, it resembles a set of densely packed cubes. Mathematically,
twentyseven is three cubed, just as twenty-seven points are required to
geometrically define a hypersphere (a 4-D sphere) in our three
dimensional space (ibid.). And speaking of spheres, the period of
revolution of the Moon around the Earth is 27.2 days.
In Old Testament gematria, twenty-seven is the number of light, just as
in Hebrew it is the number of illumination (Gaunt 1995), something this
particular crop glyph has not been short of. The number twenty-seven is
also the difference in frequency between the notes F and G. Arithmetically
this is split into two parts, the lesser of thirteen units and the greater of
fourteen units. The minuscule region between these parts is called the
“Pythagorean comma,” and it is marked by the note F-sharp (Levin 1994).
F-sharp is regarded with great respect by the ancient Chinese as Hu, the
tone of the Earth. Native American flute makers to this day tune their
instruments to serenade Mother Earth to this note. It also appears to have
had significant influence among the pyramid builders of ancient Egypt.
After he conducted a series of experiments inside the Kings' Chamber of
the Great Pyramid, acoustic engineer Tom Danley identified four resonant
frequencies, or notes, that are enhanced by the dimensions and materials
used in its construction. The notes form an F-sharp chord which,
according to ancient Egyptian texts, was the harmonic of our planet.
Moreover, Danley's tests show that these frequencies are present in the
Kings' Chamber even when no sounds are being produced.68 So we see
yet more connections with our Egyptian ancestors. (However, the full
implications of F-sharp relative to the “Grid Square” crop circle will be
revealed in chapter 13.)
By virtue of its design—unique at the time—the “Grid Square” gives
the impression of a metaphysical surveyor at work, perhaps more so in
view that the design resembles the net of geodetic energy that clings to the
Earth. This has not been described yet in this book, but it was
rediscovered in modern times by Ernst Hartmann. The “Hartmann Grid” is
spaced out in lines 8.25 inches thick, each line spaced in intervals of 6.5
feet (north to south) and 8 feet (east to west), creating an invisible
rectangular net closely akin to the mathematical roots of the Great
Pyramid (Merz 1987). As it turns out, the average rectangle in the “Grid
Square” crop circle is in ratio to Hartmann's grid, including its spacing,
with a discrepancy of the thickness of an ear of wheat.

Figure 9.20 “Sunflower” glyph, symbolic of the crown chakra.

Images of Eastern Faiths: The association between crop glyphs and
elements of Eastern faith have been particularly strong over the years, the
most dramatic example undoubtedly being the revered Sri Yantra design,
its thirteen miles of lines and triangles etched into a dry lake bed in
Oregon. This was matched in England by the “Sunflower,” the crowning
point of the 2000 season and a fitting title considering the design is
reminiscent of the thousand-petaled lotus of the crown chakra as
represented in Hindu iconography.
Residing in each of the seven main chakras are seeds of sound, the
activation of which is traditionally done through the chanting of mantras.
One of the most powerful of these is the bija mantra (“secret name”),
which Hindu texts describe as a relationship between life energy and
sacred sound belonging to no language. When directed at the crown
chakra, this mantra is said to evoke the image of a sunflower unfolding.
This same image can be created by singing a prolonged, high-pitched note
and directing its vibration onto powder.
The first of two Windmill Hill crop glyphs also carries Eastern
overtones, and its design is based on the foundation geometry for temples
dedicated to the Hindu god Vishnu, the Preserver. It also bears a striking
resemblance to the square star branch of the Koch series of computer
fractals.

Figure 9.21 Relationship of Windmill Hill crop glyph to a square

fractal. 1999.
This overlapping of Western fractals and Eastern imagery applies to the
“Triple Julia Set,” whose interlocking spiral motif is found throughout
Buddhist faiths. This motif is said to represent the threefold nature of the
soul, as well as the fundamental structure of creation.
In Dzogchen (said to be the highest form of Tibetan Buddhism), this
threefold spiral is representative of the stages to enlightenment: using
compassion and knowledge to overcome the limitations of the physical
world; contemplating the mechanics of duality and freeing the spirit from
rationality; and finally, the liberation from conditioned existence and the
achievement of wisdom.69
Chakras and Teardrops: The Eastern connection was particularly
strong throughout 1996's crop circle season. Two strange glyphs, believed
at first to be, on one level, a form of Sanskrit, turned out to be symbols for
the root chakra and the solar plexus chakra in a more ornamental form
than usual. The glyphs at Roundway and Etchilhampton were each
marked with a teardrop, the Hindu symbol for a chakra (see figure 9.23).70
 Figure 9.22 The Tibetan Wheel of Joy and its crop circle counterpart.
Yet these glyphs conceal a second layer of meaning. The Etchilhampton
formation, if placed with the tear at the top, makes a hieroglyph
resembling a sphinx. The Sphinx is associated with the attainment of
knowledge, and in Egypt this enigmatic figure rests atop a reputed Hall of
Records containing a library of information about the Atlantean
civilization and the Universe. In Western symbology, however, the Sphinx
is represented by the horse (depicted in this crop glyph with its tail in the
air) and is associated with transformation (as a result of enlightenment
through knowledge); in Islamic art, the winged horse bearing the
Archangel Gabriel (the bringer of annunciation and truth) wears a teardrop
upon his breast. This is the tear of Isis, who sheds her tear for the
transformation of the world.
The Roundway crop glyph (see figure 9.23) with the tear pointing
towards the front paws reveals Anubis, guardian of souls in the Egyptian
Underworld. Looming over Anubis is a hatchet, ceremonial symbol of the
Pharaoh asserting his power; both are nestled within the laid crop shaped
like a pyramid. Since the circle represents God, the tear emanating from
God is symbolic of the Son descending to the physical plane. It would
seem, therefore, that we are presented with a parable describing
consciousness descending from Heaven, bringing with it Universal
knowledge and that through such wisdom, the Light will reassert its power
on Earth. Some might term this the Second Coming.
 Figure 9.23 Top: Solar plexus chakra/horse crop glyph,
Etchilhampton. Bottom: Root chakra/Anubis with axe, Roundway,
1996.
The Lotus: I picked up this spiritual thread in the year 2000, thanks to
an unfolding five petal “lotus” crop glyph at the foot of Golden Ball Hill.
Flowing towards a folded sixth petal was what appeared to be a ball with a
flame or a seed.
 In Hindu philosophy, the lotus is the “flower of Light,” a symbol of
matter and spirit, cause and effect. Its leaves, flowers, and fruit are said to
form the figure of a circle, so it is considered a symbol of perfection. Its
petals represent spiritual unfolding, and the seedpod the fecundity of
creation—the “superhuman” rising out of and above the mud of the
physical world. Consequently, the “flame” in this lotus glyph represents
unfolding wisdom and spiritual revelation.
The lotus is an indispensable attribute of every creative god and one
finds its image engraved on all the monuments built along the Nile as well
as on the headdresses of the divine kings who built them. Buddha, too, is
said to have manifested as a flame from a lotus. Its association with
creation is beautifully described in an Eastern myth: During the Nights of
Brahma, Vishnu floats asleep on the primordial waters, stretched out on
the blossom of a lotus which grows out of Brahma's navel. His goddess
consort, Lakshmi, arises before him from the lotus beneath her feet. At the
churning of the Ocean of Milk, Lakshmi is re-formed of the froth of the
foaming waves and appears before an assembly of astonished gods, borne
on a lotus and with another lotus held in her hands.
 Figure 9.24 “Lotus.” Golden Ball Hill, 2000.
In essence, the myth is analogous to an individual stepping out of
ignorance, and through knowledge one's true nature opens like petals to
reveal the inner, enlightened being. On another level, the myth serves to
illustrate the constant unfolding process of manifestation. As with the
sphinx and the horse, the lotus has its Western counterpart in the rose, the
symbol of truth (see figure 9.26 on page A10 in the color section). This
appeared later in the summer of 2000 at the base of Dragon Hill and
Uffington hill fort, where an enigmatic figure carved out of the chalk sits
in the shape of a white horse.
 Figure 9.25 With the outer petals shifted 19.47 degrees relative to the
inner petals, the circular geometry of the “lotus” gives the
impression of spin.
Connecting the Thread: The Eight-Spoked Wheel: Crop glyphs that
reaffirm the regenerative aspect of life have on occasion encoded
predictions or processes with farreaching implications, particularly when
connected like a string of words that over time reveal a bigger picture. We
begin with that controversial “Wheel of Dharma” (1992), a reference to
the Buddhist path of initiation. It has counterparts in the Egyptian
mysteries and Celtic shamanic culture, while Islamic culture portrays this
by the octagon, representing the Breath of Allah.
Based upon the octave, the eightfold spiritual path is undertaken by a
soul to achieve its highest level of Self. Every soul reincarnates to
experience a specific path in life in accordance with its evolutionary need,
attaching itself to a physical being a day before it is birthed by the mother;
subsequently, it chooses to experience being blind, bullied, poor, wealthy,
faithful, charitable, and so on, but always in accordance with a specific
path. When every path has been mastered, the soul achieves total
understanding of its Self and the laws of Universal being. To put it another
way, it finds God within. Should the soul not achieve its purpose in one
lifetime, it may repeat the process. Think of it as a kind of Divine driving
test.

Figure 9.27 “Wheel of Dharma.” Silbury, 1992.

Each of the symbols representing the eightfold path adorns a compass
point on this crop glyph: occupying the north slot is the short trident of the
Sun, the central fire and source of wisdom; in the northeast is the crescent
Moon, the path of inspiration, regeneration, and rebirth; in the east, the
keyhole symbolizes the gaining of insight; in the southeast, the heart of
Bos, the bull, the path of ascent through truth and strength; in the south,
the horns of Cernunnos, symbol of our animal nature and the path of the
regenerated soul coming forth; in the southwest, the cosmos, marked by
the triad of body, ego, and soul, harmonized through insight; and in the
west, the key of Mercury, representing illumination and the emergence of
spirituality which unlocks the Mysteries within the individual.71
This leaves us with one final symbol. Or it doesn't, since in the crop
glyph a physical water trough stands in its place. Did the Circlemakers
miscalculate or was this apparent error trying to point something out?
The remaining symbol pertains to the Path of Cleansing. On one level,
to bathe in water is to immerse oneself in knowledge; knowledge leads to
enlightenment, and enlightenment inevitably brings social change. Is the
“Wheel of Dharma” crop glyph prophesying coming changes?
If we look at ancient timekeeping traditions, they point to our present
time as the end of a grand evolutionary cycle and the birth of a new age,
the Age of Aquarius—the sign of the water bearer and an apt description
of a water trough. Hopi, Lakota, and Cherokee traditions refer to our
present time as the Fifth World, and they too maintain that it is coming to
a close. But it is the Mayan calendar of the Great Cycles that provides
another clue. According to this 18,000-year-old timekeeper, the present
cycle is completed in 2012 A.D.; its remaining 20 year sub-cycle was set in
motion in 1992 (Arguelles 1985), precisely the year this crop glyph
appeared. Is it possible then, that the missing symbol is pointing to a final
phase in our present evolutionary chain?
The Serpent: This train of thought continues in 1999 with the “Coiled
Serpent” crop glyph which, as it happens, appeared on the very day
marking the end of the Aztec calendar. Outwardly, its nine coils are
symbolic of utmost expression (the Trinity times three), of perfection
itself, while its head tilts in anticipation of the next stage of expression
(see figure 9.28 on page A10 in the color section). The serpent represents
the creative Universal energy, and for this reason the Aztec/Mayan/Toltec
god Quetzalcoatl is depicted as such (Coatl represents energy moving in
waves or spirals, a precursor to the electromagnetic wave of science); the
coiled serpent is also known as kundalini, the life force that rises from the
base of the spine, stimulating the chakra system as it spirals toward the
crown chakra in the top of the head.
Which brings us to the head of the crop glyph itself, a vesica piscis
emerging from a circle. This can be viewed symbolically either as the
Egyptian spear point or the Catholic bishop's mitre, symbols of Ultimate
Light and Sun respectively (Elkington 2001). As the seed of the ultimate
Light, Jesus Christ is often depicted sitting within such a motif. So again,
in one respect, this glyph is representative of the ultimate creative
principle.72
However, the coils of the serpent are also symbolic of positive and
negative polarities, the forces of disorganization and transformation. So
what exactly was this crop glyph transforming?
 Figure 9.29 Is someone trying to say something? East Field
pictograms from 1990, 1996, and 1999.
Traditionally, gods attributed with a serpent cure, physically or
spiritually, were regarded as resonances or wave patterns (Elkington
2001). If you view the “Coiled Serpent” crop glyph horizontally it
resembles a standing wave pattern, just as shown on an oscilloscope (see
figure 9.30). Its “mitre” or Sun now appears to creep above a horizon. In
reality, as the Sun rises over the horizon, living organisms (particularly
wheat and barley) become more receptive to light, given that DNA is
reliant on this electromagnetic force for information. As the frequency of
solar energy rises above the horizon it imprints itself in all living
organisms.

Figure 9.30 “Coiled Serpent” glyph depicting the sunrise.

Given that the barley of the “Coiled Serpent” was uniquely laid down
like a DNA spiral (which had appeared as a crop circle three years earlier
and in the same field), one can speculate that this crop glyph was encoding
energy into the living Earth. If so, what is this energy doing?
DNA: One possible explanation lies in a bizarre-looking crop circle
from 1991 which produced a myriad of explanations concerning genetics,
not least because it resembles a splitting chromosome (see figure 9.31).73
It was named the “Froxfield Serpent” (after its location). At first it was
postulated that the Circlemakers were making a statement about our
DNA's state of health due to the weakening of the ozone layer, but when
author Gregg Braden looked at this glyph, something made him explore it
in a different direction.
He found that out of the sixty-four codons in our genetic code, forty-
four are unused (Rothwell 1988; Braden 1993). Since nature rarely
designs things superfluously, such apparent redundancies along the DNA
strand may be structures waiting to be activated. Braden took the
segments of the formation, none of which were identical in length, and
calculated them as a percentage of the whole design. Then he took a map
of the human DNA containing the significant locations of amino acids and
superimposed the relative percentages from the mapped crop circle. He
concluded:

Of the nine break sites, one is an area known as ribosomal RNA

[ribonucleic acid], one plots into an area known as Cytochrome
Oxidase II, one is in ATPase subunit 6, and the remaining plot onto
URF (unassigned reading frames) 3, 4 and 5. While all of these
locations are significant, the six URF locations are particularly
interesting. URF sites mark zones within the DNA molecule that
appear to be “unused,” at this time, in the coding of the amino acids.
If, for some reason, these sites are shut down (breaks), coding will
not occur. If new proteins, resulting from new amino acids are to
occur, these sites provide the staging area for the building of these
structures (Braden 1993).

The data from the “Froxfield Serpent” makes us wonder if we are

looking at a coding sequence taking place via crop glyphs. RNA can be
likened to data in a computer disk, part of which lies unused, as if
allowing for further instructions. A predictive reference supporting this
train of thought exists in Tablet 8 of The Emerald Tablets of Thoth, an
ancient Egyptian text: “Man is in the process of changing to forms that are
not of this world. Grows he in time to the formless, a plane on the cycle
above. Know ye, ye must become formless before ye are one with the
Light” (Doreal 1925).
It is too soon to prove that changes in human DNA can be directly
linked to the sudden buildup of crop circles—even if a DNA glyph did
appear once in the same field as the “Serpent”—primarily because no
funds or protocols exist to carry out such testing. However, support for the
theory that electromagnetism in crop circles is capable of altering DNA
comes from the pioneering work of Dr. Chiang Kanzhen (a formerly
imprisoned Chinese scientist who escaped to Russia), who researches
bioenergetic communication. Dr. Kanzhen's work demonstrates how DNA
is a passive data storage device comprising active material carriers in the
form of bioelectromagnetic signals. These are photons possessing
corpuscular and wave properties capable of transmitting energy and
information.74

Figure 9.31 One-of-a-kind ribbon crop circle at Froxfield 1991 (left)

references strategic breaks in the human DNA.
 Figure 9.32 Division of the cell. Note the similarity of two crop
glyphs from 1991 to the centrosomes (arrowed).
These photons operate at the extreme ends of the electromagnetic
spectrum, namely, at very low frequencies (which excite the photons) and
very high frequencies (the bandwidth capable of transmitting large
amounts of information). Any excitation of the bioelectromagnetic field is
therefore transmitted to the DNA, and in laboratory experiments genetic
information has already been successfully transmitted from one organism
to another (Kanzhen 1993).
For more than a decade, Irish molecular biologist and immunologist
Colm Kelleher has also researched the structure and properties of the 97
percent of our genetic material that does not code for protein, and
discovered that more than a million sequences in human DNA have the
property of being able to “jump” from chromosome to chromosome.
When activated to jump, these sequences, or “transposons,” are capable of
large-scale genetic change in a very short time.
Kelleher proposes that the activation of the transposons is done through
the intense spiritual energy experienced in altered states such as shamanic
initiations, near-death experiences, and UFO close encounters. Anecdotal
reports of spontaneous healings of cancer, auto-immune diseases, and a
variety of chronic illnesses during these heightened states are increasing.75
As we shall see in the following chapters, healings and heightened states
of awareness are also associated with crop circle contact.
The third piece of supporting evidence for the crop-circle/DNA link
comes from a report by Dr. Berenda Fox, a holistic practitioner in the U.S.
who researches immunological testing and therapy. Her analysis of blood
samples collected since the early 1980s shows that people have developed
what appears to be a third strand of DNA. People seem to be changing at
a molecular level, says Dr. Fox.76
Some of the reported symptoms associated with this change include a
feeling of not “being here,” exhaustion, the need for extra rest, mental
confusion, lack of concentration on routine tasks, and aches and pains
which appear to have no specific cause. Women go through hormonal
changes, experiencing earlier (or later) menopause, and men experience
frustration through the exhaustion caused by the process. Many of these
same symptoms have been associated with exposure to crop circles (see
chapter 12).
If such hypotheses are correct and molecular changes in the human
body are underway, the evolutionary consequences are on cue with ancient
predictions that have foreseen changes in humanity's spiritual and physical
structure as it nears the close of cycles. Moreover, indigenous cultures
mention that signs would appear on Earth as the changes accelerate.

Are crop glyphs the “Language of Light” described in The Keys of

Enoch, as revealed to J. J. Hurtak in 1973, “to prepare mankind for the
activation of events that are to come to pass in the next thirty years of
earth time”? The “Keys” were revealed to Hurtak shortly before the
unfolding of recent crop circle activity, yet he described them as
“geometrical light structures used to transcribe knowledge from Father
Universe to Son Universe” (Hurtak 1977).
The link between these proposed light structures and crop circle designs
has some validity, and in later chapters I discuss how geometry, sound,
and light work synchronistically in the crop circle process. Enoch's
teachings also stipulate that these symbols would help propel humanity
from one state to another, aid its spiritual development, and assist science
in understanding the Universe. The Light language, Hurtak said, would be
given to help us cope with this change: the “spiritual gifts of the Holy
Spirit given so spiritual man can work with the Light Beings.”
“Since these teachings are applicable to the various sciences,” wrote Dr.
Hurtak, “not everyone will comprehend all of the Keys equally, nor will
the full complexity of each Key be fully meaningful at the present time of
our participation. . . . Therefore, not all the Keys will appeal to the same
type of scientific and consciousness evolution because they work on
various levels of understanding and are connected with the totality of
knowing ‘the Light’—the primary frequency of the Infinite Mind” (ibid.).
At this point the skeptic might well ask: “If these beings—the
Circlemakers—are so advanced, why don't they communicate in plain,
ordinary English? Why put people through such an agonizing obstacle
course, cloaking their messages behind the veil of symbol and obscure
philosophical iconography?” Well, would we be bothered to get out of the
car to investigate a field emblazoned with “Good Morning, Earthlings. We
Come From Mars.” Would we care to analyze the plants, the soil? Look
for hidden geometry or math, or build an intellectual profile? Probably
not.
As the sinologist Sukie Colgrave points out, based on analysis of the
works of Confucius, the trouble is that “while words contain genuine
meanings which reflect certain absolute truths in the universe, most people
have lost contact with these truths and so use language to suit their own
convenience. This led, Confucius felt, to lax thinking, erroneous
judgments, confused actions and finally to the wrong people acquiring
access to political power” (Colgrave 1979).
Thus, words do not possess the same ability to carry a message as do
symbols, and any book on etymology shows how the meanings of
hundreds of everyday words used in our most basic transactions have been
corrupted during the course of even a hundred years. Not only are words
dependent on the abilities of those who come into contact with them, they
are vulnerable to poor translations from one language to another. Besides,
written and spoken word is only an approximation of reality, whereas the
form of a symbol is generally a direct expression of its function (see
chapter 11).
The Circlemakers are using symbols based on Universal principles, all
of which are bound within the human body. As such, their symbols in the
fields are capable of bypassing the brain's left hemisphere of reason,
enabling the exchange of information to take place at a cellular level. In
turn, this enables individuals, if they so choose, to raise their vibratory
rates, preparing them to receive this language of light through the heart.
The Circlemakers' approach shows great understanding of the human
psyche because symbols are mysterious, and the mysterious arouses our
curiosity, pushing us to examine our knowledge, thereby gaining insight.77
As Thomas Carlyle once said, “In a symbol lies concealment of
revelation.”

Figure 9.33 Communication by the Circlemakers in Latin. Milk Hill,

1991.
These symbols remain timeless and intact despite thousands of years of
passing through the revolving doors of religion, politics, and ideology.
They seem to have been carefully screened so as not to antagonize any
particular segment of the population. And because no crop glyph means
only one thing or offers a single solution, they are difficult and elusive for
the rational-minded to accept.
Having said this, on the Celtic harvest festival of Lammas (August 2) in
1991, events prompted the Circlemakers to send a message in a different
format. By this time, hoaxing and contamination of evidence was
underway to debunk the phenomenon and undermine public confidence in
all matters circular. Against this background of deception, the
Circlemakers dropped a series of markings upon the formation-fertile field
below Milk Hill. So out of character was the scripted pattern that at first it
was dismissed as a hoax, yet closer inspection proved otherwise.
The Milk Hill script, as it became known, appeared to be some type of
language. It was comprised of two words separated by three line breaks,
with a ring at each end suggesting beginning and end. Was this Morse
code from the Circlemakers? Gerald Hawkins felt it was important enough
to gather a team of twelve scholars and decipher it. Several months,
18,000 common phrases, and 42 languages later, they arrived at an
acceptable solution.
They agreed that the circles at each end marked the message breaks; the
tram line marked the bottom of the characters, and the twin upright lines
formed word breaks. The message, therefore, contained two words or
numbers with no abbreviations. To make sense, the message had to be an
exact character-by-character substitution code, and it had to be cognizable.
Hawkins and his colleagues finally figured the message was in the
guise of post-Augustan Latin: the first word, OPPONO, translated as “I
oppose.” The second word provided an object for the verb as ASTOS
—“acts of craft and cunning.” “I oppose acts of craft and cunning.”
In context of the Doug and Dave deception, this interpretation of the
message was timely and direct in its distaste of events shortly to take
place. On the other hand, the use of post-Augustan Latin, plus the fact that
six out of seven letters used for the script are traced to an obscure Knights
Templar-based alphabet, once again raised the Circlemakers' intellectual
profile.78
Of course, they could have communicated in English, but would anyone
have believed them?
“No further messages were written in this Knights Templar-based script
after 1991. Nor did anyone come forward to claim that he or she made the
inscription,” Hawkins said. “Actually if any hoaxers do come forward,
then we have a short Latin quiz we would like them to take.”
58In Greek, symballein is depicted as a boat, a receptacle of the sacred that
acts as a mediatory vehicle between intuition—that is inner tuition—and
physical reality, waking the individual and transporting it to its roots in the
spiritual realm where everything is order, measure, and proportion. A
church or cathedral served a similar purpose, and it's not by accident that
their vaulted ceilings symbolize the inverted hull of a ship, or why the
passageway to the altar is called a nave, giving us navis, or boat.
59The experimenters were struck by the similarities of other rock art inside

Newgrange to the resonant sound patterns characterizing its chambers. For

example, a number of these petroglyphs feature concentric circles and
ellipses that are not unlike the plan views of the acoustical mappings. In
others, sinusoidal or zigzag patterns resemble the alternative nodes and
antinodes. To the modern viewer, the rock etchings are a form of art, yet to
the ancient pilgrim they were instructional diagrams.
60In gematria, the Greek word for “oneness,” monas, adds up to 360, the

number of degrees around a circumference. (Gematria is a Qabbalistic

method of interpretation based upon the numerical value of the letters in
the words in both Greek and Hebrew alphabets.)
61Hydrogen is the most plentiful element in the Universe and a basic

ingredient of life. One of its signs, a ring around a nucleus, is not

dissimilar to the Egyptian hieroglyph of the creator god Atum; they
referred to the nucleus as the point of creation and the ring as the path
where creation flows.
62Based on information compiled by Doug Rogers/CCCS Connecticut.
63Ancient sacred sites were created so as to invoke specific energies.

Consequently, the gender is indicative of the type of energy flowing at the

site. Avebury was built as a lunar temple (female, receptive energy); by
comparison, Stonehenge is a solar temple. When the Roman Catholics
superimposed their churches over pagan sites, they continued this
principle when attributing them to a particular saint (for example, St.
Michael churches rest upon positive/male energy lines).
64Personal communication from Gerald Hawkins.
65Fundamental to the order of the Egyptian Freemasons were the Three

Tables which represented the mathematical laws of the Universe: The

circle as the ethereal, the square as the transformation of the ethereal into
matter, and the rectangle containing the proportions of the Golden Mean,
and said to govern the principles of sound and light.
66My thanks to Andreas Müller for his meticulous survey.
67The British inch and the Imperial measuring system is largely derived

from the Egyptian cubit system. Livio Stecchini explores the Egyptian
system of measures and its influence on subsequent civilizations in Peter
Tompkins' The Secrets of the Great Pyramid.
68From an interview by Boris Said on the Laura Lee Radio Show, Seattle,

October 1997; www.lauralee.com; also Christopher Dunn's The Giza

Power Plant: Technologies of Ancient Egypt. Much of what was
discovered remains secret under a nondisclosure agreement with the Schor
Foundation.
69A similar process exists in the Egyptian Merkaba (light-spirit-body)

which describes the geometric energy array around every cell as well as
the human body. The energy field is composed of a spinning star
tetrahedron. It is said that by influencing the rate of spin, a person is able
to overcome the gravitational field of the physical world.
70Channelers around the world at the time shared the sentiment that Earth

was in the process of opening Her heart chakra. Since this would first
require an activation of the lower chakras, these two crop glyphs appear to
be a form of validation.
71The Eightfold Path is synonymous with the 8x8 trigrams (64 hexagrams)

of the I Ching of the Chinese Taoists. These are combinations of yin and
yang energy patterns thought to represent all possible cosmic and human
situations (McKenna and McKenna 1975).
72Both the “Coiled Serpent” and “Lotus” crop glyphs share the same

“seed” symbology, and ironically they appeared in adjacent fields during

1999. The “Coiled Serpent” was preceded by two similar designs three
and nine years earlier, this time in the very same field (the “DNA” and the
Alton Barnes pictogram). The head of the “Coiled Serpent” may also be
representative of the Moon eclipsing the Sun, and this glyph preceded the
solar eclipse of August 1999.
73Other views are expressed in Cyphers in the Crops, edited by Beth

Davis.
74The bioelectromagnetic field is a material carrier of biogenetic

information that can be transmitted from one organism to another.

75Journal of Scientific Exploration, National Institute for Discovery

Science, vol. 13:1, Spring 1999, 9–24.

76Shortly after these announcements, Dr. Fox's office was raided by the
U.S. Food and Drug Administration. Dr. Fox, a former consultant to the
Fox TV Network (no known connection) is believed to have gone into
hiding. I leave it to the reader to read between the lines. At the time of
writing, my research into Dr. Fox's work could not be taken any further.
77The word mystery stems from the Greek muo, “to close one's mouth, to

be silent.”
78The Milk Hill script decoding is from a personal communication with

Gerald Hawkins. References to Templar and Runic alphabets are from

Nigel Pennick's The Secret Lore of Runes and Other Ancient Alphabets.
10. THE GEOMETRY OF CROP CIRCLES
Know, oh, brother . . . that the study of sensible geometry leads to
skill in all practical arts, while the study of intelligible geometry
leads to skill in the intellectual arts because this science is one of
the gates through which we move to the knowledge of the essence
of the soul, and that is the root of all knowledge.
—Ikhn n al-Saf

There is a great misconception as to why sacred geometry is “sacred.”

Some believe that ancient peoples lacked sophistication and intelligence,
so watching a bisection of lines create orderly geometric patterns
constituted “magic.” Others argue that it was because of its association
with buildings in which gods were worshipped and blood sacrifices made
to appease their wrath.
“Sacred or canonical geometry is not some obscure invention of the
human mind,” wrote Paul Devereux, one of the world's leading writers on
Earth mysteries, “but an extrapolation by it of the implied patterns in
nature that frame the entry of energy into our space-time dimension. The
formation of matter and the natural motions of the Universe, from
molecular vibration through the growth of organic forms to the spin and
motion of the planets, stars and galaxies, are all governed by geometrical
configurations of force. One can dissect a plant or a planet and not find the
Maker's blueprint anywhere in sight, of course: it is inherent” (Devereux
1992).
 Figure 10.1 Stonehenge.
Sacred geometry is a mirror of the Universe, and as such, it is timeless.
It is also a form of communication that can be accessed at ancient places.
As Devereux says, “It is the ultimate systems language.” As we are about
to see in this chapter, we are rediscovering this language in crop circles.
However, to establish the presence of sacred geometry in crop circles
without first understanding its purpose and impact on society—the state of
human consciousness even—is to miss a vital function of the glyphs. Let
us then briefly examine sacred geometry and its place in the greater
scheme of things.

Our experience of and reaction to all things beautiful is made possible

by our ability to distinguish order from chaos. When we recognize the
perfection inherent in a Greek temple or a painting by da Vinci, we are
subconsciously responding to proportions bound by the universal laws of
geometry. To quote the geometer Robert Lawlor: “The practice of
geometry was an approach to the way in which the Universe is ordered
and sustained. Geometric diagrams can be contemplated as still moments
revealing a continuous, timeless, universal action generally hidden from
our sensory perception. Thus a seemingly common mathematical activity
can become a discipline for intellectual and spiritual insight” (Lawlor
1982). A substantial body of evidence for this is found in the unlikeliest of
sources, Religion.
As stated in Islam (particularly Sufi, its mystical half)—and echoed in
the Jewish and Hindu religions—sacred geometry enables humanity to see
the archetypal world of God. At its heart, the Arabic faith still contains an
unadulterated snapshot of this primordial truth, in the geometric figures
adorning its mosques and art forms. Consequently, Islam has served as
curator and preserver, maintaining the purity of the philosophy of
geometry, “akin to the Pythagorean-Platonic tradition of antiquity but in a
totally sacred universe free of the nationalism and rationalism which
finally stifled and destroyed the esoteric traditions of Greek
intellectuality,” to quote the eminent Arabic historian S. H. Nasr
(Critchlow 1976).
It's not certain from where the terrestrial origin of this knowledge
stems, since the forms of sacred geometry are just as evident in Celtic,
Tibetan, and Buddhist art—even in native North American sand paintings.
In other words, sacred geometry is a universal principle shared by cultures
that seemingly had little or no contact with one another.
One of the earliest known practitioners of sacred geometry were the
Egyptians. Its proportions were embedded in the ground plans of their
temples, their frescoes, and in the Great Pyramid at Gizeh, whose structure
contains many mathematical laws since attributed to Pythagoras. But
although the enlightened Egyptians used geometry for all manner of
terrestrial applications—hence geo-metry, “measure of the earth”—their
aim was metaphysical. Egyptologist John Anthony West postulates: “The
whole of Egyptian civilization was based upon a complete and precise
understanding of Universal laws. And this profound understanding
manifested itself in a consistent, coherent and inter-related system that
fused science, art and religion into a single organic Unity” (West 1993).
The symbolic language of Egypt, together with its texts on medicine,
mathematics, and science, demonstrates the Egyptians knew how the
world works, and they did so without the advantages of computers or
electron microscopes, proving that one does not need advanced
technology to access or understand the finer realms of life. And because
the Egyptians recognized sacred geometry as the mechanism of the
heavens, they applied it liberally across the landscape for millennia as a
way to bestow Universal order on Earth, a concept encapsulated in the
Hermetic maxim, “As Above, So Below.”79

Figure 10.2 Many ancient temples were designed to encode the

figures of sacred geometry. The plan of Stonehenge is unique in that it
features many of these figures (squared circle, pentagram, hexagram,
and heptagram shown here for simplicity).
 Figure 10.3 According to geometers Critchlow and Martineau, the
relative mean orbits of planets are defined by sacred geometry.
Such obvious benefits did not go unnoticed by other enlightened
groups, and permanent expressions of this knowledge were subsequently
erected for posterity throughout Europe, in the form of the Parthenon, the
Temple of Delphi, Aachen cathedral (whose chapel bears identical
ground-plan measurements to Stonehenge), and Chartres Cathedral, one of
the most impressive hymns to sacred geometry. The knowledge made its
way north to the British Isles, for it is immortalized in Stonehenge. In fact,
the “Pythagorean” geometric tradition was already well in use throughout
Britain some 3000 years before the Greek mathematician, as evidenced by
the formulae adopted for the construction of stone circles (Strachan 1998;
Thom 1967).
Obviously the principles of sacred geometry were important enough for
scholars and architects to go to enormous lengths to preserve for future
generations. Well, that was the idea. These practices were abolished as a
form of study by order of Emperor Theodosius in 399 A.D., the net effect
being the rise of the Middle Ages. Slowly and corrosively, codes for a life
in harmony with the Universe gave way to a predilection for violence,
intolerance, terror, and persecution. The last great works based on sacred
geometry—namely the Gothic and early Renaissance—were kept alive via
Plato, the works of Vitruvius, and whatever Hermetic and Qabbalist
writings and philosophies survived suppression by the emerging Catholic
Inquisition. With the move toward an analytical view of the world,
connections to holistic and metaphysical practices were severed, and by
the time Newton and the scientific secularism of the seventeenth century
prevailed, rational logic had gained such dominance that all esoteric
knowledge was condemned as occult.80
 By the twentieth century, this masculine, left-brained worldview had
reached its nadir. Man placed Nature over a barrel, harnessing its power,
taming its ways, and desecrating its resources to fuel “progress.” The
dubious high point of this culture has given us the nuclear age and saddled
us with a few by-products: global urbanization, depletion of resources,
and toxification of the Earth which, social scientists point out, has fueled a
meteoric rise in human alienation and criminal behavior. Not surprisingly,
worship at our ancient temples is today rarely done for the purpose of
enlightenment, but for a snapshot and a souvenir. As these temples
become relegated to mere curiosities from an age gone by, so our wonder
of the unseen and our connection to the sacred disappears.
And so a pattern emerges: The more disconnected we become from the
Universal order, the more dysfunctional we become as a society. And the
longer our umbilical connection remains severed, the more we rely on
rationalism to explain our reason for being and the further we stray from
spirituality. The vicious circle is compounded by Western language being
a separatist language. As Lawlor explains: “Modern thought has difficult
access to the concept of the archetypal because European languages
require that verbs or action words be associated with nouns. We therefore
have no linguistic forms with which to imagine a process or activity that
has no material carrier” (Lawlor 1982). Yet in Eastern languages, subject
and object are one. Japanese lovers do not declare to one another “I love
you,” they declare aishiteru, “loving.” Subject and object are merged into
wholeness, and such a linguistic foundation is probably what enables
peoples of the East to accept the mystical side of life more readily than
their Western counterparts.
Thankfully, the Universe moves in waves, and the cycle of darkness is
inevitably moving once again toward enlightenment. For one thing,
science is discovering the geometry within nature. During a demonstration
of an electron microscope before the American Association for the
Advancement of Science in 1937, it was discovered that the crystalline
structure of tungsten is composed of nine atoms geometrically arranged
like a cube. Since then, science has further discovered that the physical
structure of elements is governed by geometric arrays surrounding a
central point. So the general assumption that the nature of matter is
fundamentally composed of solid particles has given way to quantum
physics, which shows that at a subatomic level, matter is empty, and at its
heart lie patterns of energy. The irony here is that by acknowledging
geometry as the fundamental basis of matter, science has adopted the
stance taken by ancient cultures, elevating these supposed “stone-
wielding, loin-cloth primitives” to its highest ranks.
Little wonder, then, that these harmonic laws were so important to the
temple builders: they are the laws behind the Universe. And since the
Universe was created by God, they reasoned that to embed the harmonic
ratios governing the temporal movement of the heavens into these
physical structures, the power and the knowledge of the firmament could
be bestowed upon the Earth. So, temples became doorways into the
mechanics of the physical world and the inner world of consciousness,
and the interface would enable anyone to connect with finer levels of
awareness.
Today, as alienation from all forms of spiritual and Universal wonder
reaches epidemic proportions, expressions of sacred geometry and
symbols bearing the hallmarks of an ancient philosophy of harmony are
manifesting in our fields. Even skeptics will admit that crop circle designs
exhibit a harmony pleasing to the eye much like an ancient temple or
classical painting. The proportions are balanced, the shapes rhythmic, the
symbols dynamic; even an outlying grapeshot appears to stand like a
sentinel at its remote location by premeditated design. By analyzing crop
circles in accordance with the laws of sacred geometry and its many
expressions, one begins to appreciate the mastermind behind their
conception.

Circle: In crop circle designs, then, we see recurring geometrical

shapes that are for the most part generated from a central circular form
and which develop proportionally by outward expansion, a regenerative
principle fundamental to organic life. The circle is representative of the
Creator's principle, of cosmic life, from the smallest atom to the largest
planet. It has no beginning and no end; all things are divided from within
it and, paradoxically, all things are contained within it. It is expressed by
all cultures past and present as the symbol of the unknowable, of spirit,
and the “breath” of the Universe. It is also the foundation of the entire
crop circle enigma; even the “Koch fractal,” with its expanding hexagonal
mosaics, begins as a large central circle of clockwise-spiraled plants.

Square: If the circle is symbolic of Heaven, the square represents

matter and Earth. The Maya, for example, regarded the Earth as a living
organism inextricably interconnected with humanity; and in Mayan
cosmogony, Hunab Hu is the creator of measurement, movement, and the
mathematical structuring of the Universe. This divinity was represented
by a square inside a circle, which signified the ether surrounding the four
elements of air, water, fire, and earth. A crop version of this appeared at
Etchilhampton in 1996.

Figure 10.4 “Grid Square.” Etchilhampton, 1996.

Squared Circle: When square and circle are given equal areas and
superimposed, they represent the fusion between spirit and matter, or
harmony on Earth. The proportions of the squared circle were used, for
example, as the traditional foundation of the Indian temple and cities
based on cosmological principles.

Figure 10.5 The squared circle, traditional plan of the Indian cosmic
temple. Wherwell, 1995.

Vesica Piscis: The overlapping of two equal circles births a figure of

profound symbolism called the vesica piscis. It is emblematic of the world
above and below, of the conjunction of spirit and matter. The figure is
associated with Jesus Christ and the Piscean Age; hence the vesica's
correspondence to the Christian fish and the shape of the bishop's mitre.
The Holy of Holies, it carries the number 2368 in gematria (a number also
equated with Jesus Christ) (Michell 1988a). Gothic architecture uses it in
the distinctive ogive arch; and in 1996, it appeared as a crop circle near
Weyland's Smithy long barrow in Wiltshire.
 Equilateral Triangle: From within the “womb” of the vesica piscis all
the regular polygons of sacred geometry are born. The simplest is the
equilateral triangle, the form of completion, since it has a beginning, a
middle, and an end, and as such is symbolic of strength and stability.
Therefore, it is not by accident that many of the most arresting symbols in
religion, science, and commerce are based on the triangle; the Trinity and
the three colors that generate the visible light spectrum are examples of
two polarities held in balance by a third.
The triangle reigns in Christian iconography, God being the only figure
portrayed with a triangular halo. The Creator's “blueprint” appears three-
dimensionally as the tetrahedron, whose geometry underlies the molecules
of life as well as the best natural conductors of heat, quartz, and diamond.
Hardly surprising that one of the most enduring crop circles, Barbury
Castle tetrahedron, represents this form.

Spiral: The spiral is the measure of creative forces. The spiral of a

galaxy as well as the harmonics of Earth's living organisms are governed
by a principle called the Golden Mean (or phi). Its proportional geometry
is seen in the growth patterns of leaves, nautilus shells, the ram's horn, and
the bones of the human hand. Its proportions are implicit to Greek and
Egyptian temples, as well as Gothic cathedrals, just as its elegant motion
was portrayed in the “Triple Julia Set” and the Woodborough Hill
“sunflower” of 2000.
Figure 10.6 Constructing a Golden Mean or phi spiral requires a
geometric division in the ratio 1:1.6180339, a tall order on paper
alone. The “sunflower” crop circle is composed of 44 such spirals,
each one meeting at an angle of 32.72°.
 Pentagram: The Golden Mean is extrapolated from the pentagon and
the pentagram, the figures most associated with humanity, since the
human figure with outstretched limbs is contained within the five-pointed
star. Hence it was the symbol of the Pythagorean's humanistic science, and
worn as a talisman of good health. The pentagram pervades Native
American symbolism, while Christians associate it with Jesus because the
pentagram represents the archetypal human (five senses), the Christed
human who has harnessed the occult forces of nature to attain sovereignty
over the material world. The angle between two sides of a pentagon is 108
degrees, and as 1080 is the lunar number in gematria, the pentagram's
qualities are lunar, feminine, and intuitive (Michell 1988a).
There are many examples of the pentagram as a crop formation symbol.
One was the Bourton “Star” whose deceptively simple design concealed
complex proportional geometry. But just as a crop circle can contain
geometry, so can geometry contain a crop circle, and something in this
pictogram at Alton Priors provoked studious fascination (see figure 10.8).
What looked to many to be nothing more than circles connected by a line
was discerned by John Martineau as containing an invisible rhythm. In a
visionary moment he observed how its elements could be framed by
invisible pentagrams. But was this just a coincidence? After all, anyone
can draw a pentagram around a circle. Not so. The clues lay in the
strategic position of the two small grapeshot which give the starting
reference points. Later, I extended Martineau's work by demonstrating that
the geometry could be proportionally extended to encompass all aspects of
the design.81
 Figure 10.7 Relationship of pentagonal geometry. “Star,” Bourton,
1996.

Figure 10.8 Hidden pentagonal geometry of the Alton Priors

pictogram, 1991.
So what looked at first to be an ordinary crop circle provided hours of
“intellectual and spiritual insight,” just as the scholars of old said it would.
 Hexagon: The natural division of the circle into six parts produces the
hexagon, which contains the six-pointed star widely referred to as the Seal
of Solomon. The hexagon's qualities are rational and solar, as governed by
its 6 x 60° triangles, reflective of the solar number 666 in gematria, and
not (as fundamentalist Christians will argue) the devil's license plate.
Other characteristics and symbolism behind this figure are vast, so I will
touch on only a few significant facets here.
The natural division of a circle allows six circles to fit exactly around
the circumference of an equal seventh. Twelve can also be fit around a
thirteenth. John Michell has studied these implications and concludes: “It
is symbolic of the order of the universe in the fact that twelve equal
spheres can be placed around a thirteenth so that each touches the nucleus
and four of its neighbors, producing the geometer's image of twelve
disciples grouped around the master. Christ, Osiris and Mohammed are
among those who are represented as a central sphere with twelve
retainers” (Michell 1988a). Michell discovered further veneration for the
Seal of Solomon in ancient cultures when he found the figure encoded in
the ground plan of Stonehenge.
 Figure 10.9 Hexagonal geometry defines every element of this simple
crop circle. The outer ring represents an imaginary circumference
relative to its only grapeshot. This circumference defines the largest
six-pointed star. Upton Scudamore, 1990.
The Circlemakers have shown a great deal of interest in hexagonal
geometry, particularly in 1990 at Upton Scudamore, although the form
was not apparent at first (see figure 10.9). Martineau looked at the lonely
dot, lying at precisely 30° to the magnetic axis of the formation, and
wondered what would happen if he drew a line through the grapeshot at
that angle. To his surprise, the line bisected the two inner rings at points
where construction lines of a containing hexagon could be drawn.
The points of the two six-pointed stars revealed how the Circlemakers
use tangential geometry to marry an invisible matrix to the visible design,
revealing why the satellites and the grapeshot are strategically located. As
for the grapeshot at Upton Scudamore, it also marked the path of an
invisible outer ring containing the entire formation and its hexagonal plan.
This is hardly the sort of thing one would achieve by accident.
To show how critical is the ratio between elements in crop circles, I
dissected a simple design. The 1987 formation at Whiteparish was one of
the first circles to incorporate a ring as well as a ruler-straight spur, as if
suggesting “come look at me.” As it turns out, both Martineau and I did,
independently. The simplicity of the design hides a complex maze of
hexagons and hexagrams. But more was to come.
 Figure 10.10 The simplicity of the Whiteparish formation, shown in
gray, conceals a hexagonal framework (left) and the Drum of Shiva,
which contains the proportional frequencies of the pure music scale.
While looking for connections between crop circles and sound, I came
upon the Drum of Shiva, a Hindu diagram of the pulsating instrument of
creation. Its two equilateral triangles touching point-to-point contain a
collection of reciprocal tonal patterns which are found in the pure music
scale. To generate these ratios, you need a hexagonal framework to place
the points on the “drum” where the proportional ratios occur. By
superimposing this figure over the Whiteparish crop circle and its
hexagonal framework, it is shown that the elements correspond with an
inch-perfect alignment.82
Ten years after Whiteparish, the importance of the hexagonal figure
was again made clear. After the end of the exhausting 1997 season, I was
drawing the season's pictograms from surveys and aerial photos. This
time- and concentration-intensive labor began to feel more like an
initiation into the Mysteries, but the procedure proved to have much merit.
Out of forty reported formations in Britain that year, thirteen hexagon-
based formations had manifested—thirteen being the number of circles
that fit inside a hexagon, and as such, an association with a mysterious
Egyptian diagram.
Figure 10.11 The outward expression of the circle in six movements
(a) is synonymous with the days of creation. God's “day of rest” is
expressed by the complete figure of seven circles (b). The next
outward expression creates the Seed of Life (c). Within the Seed lies
the Tree of Life (d). The next outward expression (e) creates the Egg
of Life, which can be simplified thus (f). The next outward expression
(g) creates the Flower of Life (h). Again, this can be simplified as six
circles packed around a seventh (i). Within the Flower lie the thirteen
circles of the Fruit of Life (j). Connecting the circles generates
Metatron's Cube (k) which contains all the geometric energy patterns
necessary to create the Platonic solids (l)—the Star Tetrahedron
shown here. The Platonic solids are fundamental bonding patterns
forming the physical Universe.
 Flower of Life: To fully appreciate the importance the Egyptians
attached to sacred geometry, consider that for them it was a prerequisite
for generating mathematics, from which they derived the laws of physics,
even the morphogenetic structure behind the physical world. It was the
Universal code. This philosophy was attributed to Thoth,83 founder-god of
Egyptian learning and measure, who “gave to the priests and philosophers
of antiquity the secrets which have been preserved to this day in myth and
legend. These allegories and emblematic figures conceal the secret
formulae for spiritual, mental, moral, and physical regeneration commonly
known as the Mystic Chemistry of the Soul. These sublime truths were
communicated to the initiates of the Mystery Schools, but were concealed
from the profane” (Hall 1928).
The Egyptian Mystery School's main emphasis was on an all-
encompassing geometric symbol called the Flower of Life, described in
the Emerald Tablets of Thoth as the infinite grid of creation. The Flower
of Life (also called the Flower of Amenti) is constructed from a circle
divided into numerous repetitions of the vesica piscis. The process repeats
sevenfold and rotates outward to create a “cell”; with every eighth
division, a new outward expression begins and the process repeats ad
infinitum, creating a matrix (see figure 10.11).

Figure 10.12 The essential amino acids relative to the Flower of Life.
Although it appears in two dimensions as a series of circles, the
diagram actually represents a three dimensional process of spheres within
spheres. Consequently, the process resembles the meiotic division of the
human cell, making the Flower of Life a geometric metaphor for the
unfolding process of nature, a process referenced by the Seven Days of
Creation in Genesis and the octave of the music scale (whose significance
will be shown in the next chapter). As each of its “cells” contains the
pattern of the whole matrix, the Flower also works like a hologram, and as
such it is analogous to the Universe: Its branching patterns are said to
describe the geometry of light interacting as genetic material within the
cells of the human body, the arrangement of the genetic code within the
DNA, even the branches within the essential amino acids (Braden 1993).
 Figure 10.13 Representation of a 3-D tube torus.

Figure 10.14 “Seed of Life,” Froxfield, 1994; “Egg of Life,”

Littlebury, 1996.
The Flower's outward rotation is performed by the vortex action of the
doughnut-shaped tube torus, a shape fundamental to the generation and
regeneration of matter, showing how energy flows into and out of itself—a
similar principle to the magnetic field that exists around the Earth and
every human being.
In his pioneering body of work on the geometric origins of the Old
Testament, Stan Tenen placed a 3-D tube torus within another primal
shape, the tetrahedron, and from the combined structure uncovered
twenty-seven primary symmetrical positions from which he extracted the
Hebrew alphabet exactly in the order the letters originated. Tenen also
extrapolated the Greek and Arabic alphabets from similar geometric
matrices (Tenen 1992). It is now easy to appreciate why these figures are
held to be sacred.
The Flower of Life is the culmination of a number of outward rotations,
and each rotation is a form in itself. The first is the Seed of Life, and
within it lies a series of circles connected with pathways, known to
disciples of the Qabbalah as the Tree of Life. Hundreds of books have
been devoted to explaining this symbol, for in its understanding lies the
point of spiritual balance for a human being. The Tree's ten circles (each
containing one of the first ten numbers) plus their twenty-two connecting
branches are said to constitute the keys to all knowledge, the paths to
wisdom. The diagram encodes a secret system such that only by arranging
the paths in correct order are the mysteries of creation revealed, a fact
concealed in the 32nd Degree of Freemasonry (Hall 1932).84
From the outward rotation of the Seed of Life comes the Egg of Life, a
pattern that combines the harmonics of music with the electromagnetic
spectrum and underlies all structures in biological life. It is from the
outward rotation of the Egg that the Flower of Life unfolds. The design
has been found “flash-burned” onto the stone wall of the Osirion temple
complex in Abydos, Egypt, by a process that nobody can explain; the
temple is built with some of the hardest rocks on Earth. The design is
referenced in an inscription on Tablet 13 of The Emerald Tablets of Thoth
as the life force code: “Deep in Earth's heart lies the flower, the source of
the Spirit that binds all in its form. For know ye that the Earth is living in
body as thou art alive in thine own form. The Flower of Life is as thine
own place of Spirit, and streams forth through the Earth as thine flows
through thy form” (Doreal 1925).
The wonder of the Flower of Life's rhythmic proportions is that it is
possible to draw the hexagon over the design at any point, thereby
validating the importance attached to this symbol by many ancient
societies, and still visibly retained within the Jewish religion. In fact, the
Flower of Life was considered so important by illuminated societies like
the Cathars and Knights Templars that they sacrificed their lives by the
thousands to the Roman Catholic Inquisition rather than see its knowledge
misused. This is hardly surprising, given that the Flower may contain the
mathematical sequences of the code of creation (Braden 1993).
 Embedded in the Flower of Life lies the “Fruit of Life.” As the name
implies, it is the sum and application of this knowledge as it manifests in
physical form, and as such, carries within it thirteen systems of
information governing the geometric aspects underlying our reality
(Melchizedek 1996; Essene and Kenyon 1996).
Five such systems emerge when connecting the centers of the spheres
with straight lines. This couples the regenerative, feminine nature of the
flower (circular) with the masculine principle (straight line). The net
product of this marriage is “Metraton's Cube,” and from its hexagonal
matrix emerge the Platonic Solids, the five crystallizations of the creative
thoughts of God, the very bonding patterns of nature (Frissell 1994).85

Figure 10.15 Thirteen formations from 1997 and their relationship

within the Flower of Life grid.
What makes this discussion relevant to crop circles is the fact that a
350-foot image of the Seed of Life appeared in 1994, followed two years
later by an enormous Egg of Life, executed with godly precision. It was as
if someone were priming us for something.

Figure 10.16
“Something” came to light in 1997 with the appearance of the “Tube
Torus,” followed by the thirteen English formations based on hexagonal
geometry. It dawned on me that all these formations could be packed,
interlocked, and superimposed over the grid of the Flower of Life. But
where to begin?
Energy coming to Earth enters anticlockwise, then upwells clockwise.
You can find this instruction carved on the stones of Neolithic chambers
throughout the world, although science had to wait some 8000 years
before Russian physicists discovered that natural anticlockwise rotating
systems add energy, and clockwise rotations release it (Kozyrev 1968). It
follows that if the crop patterns are generated in a two-stage process (first
programmed from above, then fired from below), that the overlaying of
each formation upon the Flower of Life grid should be sequentially
performed in a clockwise direction. With all designs placed within this
grid, all but one element appears out of alignment: one of the 96 grapeshot
in the spiky fractal design in the center. In the diagram (see figure 10.16),
this anomalous grapeshot is referenced within the offset ring of an earlier
formation. If this is a coincidence, someone took a lot of trouble to make
it so.
 Figure 10.17 Left: The tetractys with the Ten Words of God connected
to form a cube and a hexagon; Right: As a crop glyph. Hakpen Hill,
1997.
The Tetractys: That spiky triangle is itself based on another symbol of
sacred geometry, the tetractys. Although attributed to Pythagoras, the
tetractys can be traced to the Hindus, and prior to them is a matter of
conjecture. Like the Flower of Life, what is certain is the association of
this figure with the creative process.
Theon of Smyrna, a renowned scholar in antiquity, declared that the ten
dots of the tetractys represented the Ten Words of God. To Christians
these “words” signified the Ten Commandments; to the Hebrews, the ten
spheres of the Tree of Life. However, the numeric symbolism of the
tetractys also corresponds to the Hindu model of nine cobras around
Brahma, the Egyptian Grand Ennead around Atum, and the Qabbalistic
nine legions of angels around the Hidden God.
In the esoteric tradition, if one is inclined to follow the path of
illumination, the tetractys reveals the mysteries of Universal nature. This
is what Pythagoras did, and he was duly rewarded by discovering that the
figure contains the music ratios 4:1 (double octave), 4:3 (the fourth), 3:2
(the fifth), and 2:1 (the octave)—the harmonics that govern creation. Thus
enlightened as to these Universal forces and processes, Pythagoras
extracted theories concerning music and color from the tetractys: The top
three dots he saw as the three elements of Supreme white light,86 or the
Godhead; the remaining seven dots to him represented the colors of the
visible spectrum as well as the intervals of the diatonic music scale.
 Some interesting things happen when you connect the dots of the
tetractys. Apart from creating nine equilateral triangles, you also create a
hexagon incorporating the six-pointed star, and a 2-D view of a cube; and
by further bisecting the angles, you also produce the lattice grid necessary
for the construction of the two “Koch Fractal” crop circles.

The Heptagon: Unlike other geometrical figures, the seven-sided

heptagon has been elusive throughout the crop circle phenomenon. As of
2000, there were exactly seven examples. But given that it is the only
geometric shape whose angles cannot be bisected to a whole number, it is
hardly surprising. Each angle measures 51.428571. . . .° Why it should be
the only polygon which cannot be drawn mathematically perfect remains
as mysterious as the philosophical associations surrounding the number
seven itself.
This number evokes the seven ages of man, the colors of the rainbow,
the day God rested, the number of orifices in the human head, the pillars
of wisdom, the number of days that—multiplied by four—regulates both
the female and the average of the lunar cycles, the number of
abominations, candles, cities, cleansings, continents, covenants, curses,
degrees of wisdom, eunuchs, gables, generations, heavens, loaves,
mysteries, sins, steps, temples, veils, virtues, wonders, and so on. Seven
trumpeters circled the walls of Jericho seven times, just as pilgrims to
Mecca walk around the Ka'aba in seven spirals. Seven is balance, hence
why Libra, the seventh sign of the zodiac, is the union of the spiritual
three with the elemental four, immaculately demonstrated by the square
base and triangular elevation of the Great Pyramid of Gizeh, whose base
angle, incidentally, measures approximately 51°51'.87
Most importantly, particularly in light of our investigation, the heptagon
is analogous to the seven notes comprising the diatonic music scale, which
we'll discuss later in this chapter.
 The Barbury Castle tetrahedron makes for an unusual example of
seven-sided geometry, primarily because it is triangular. As coincidences
go, the heptagonal connection took me exactly seven years from the date
of its appearance to uncover. A numerical clue lay in the seven segments
that makes up the odd-looking ratchet sitting on the bottom right of the
glyph. But somehow the heptagonal geometry just wouldn't fit over the
glyph. What I needed was a starting point.
One thing that always stood out from the otherwise meticulous design
of this glyph was the way in which one of the arms of the triangle was
kinked. I recalled an obscure fact from the weavers of Persian carpets,
who leave one element imperfect when they create their masterpieces
because “only God is perfect.” Were the Circlemakers demonstrating their
humility? Perhaps. But why does the kink lie opposite the ratchet? I
decided to use the kink to project a diameter toward the ratchet, and use its
seventh segment as the edge of a circumference. With this, a heptagon
could be made to fit the crop glyph (see figure 10.18).
 Figure 10.18 Hidden geometry of the Barbury Castle tetrahedron—
pentagonal, hexagonal, and heptagonal. Note the kink at point C.
What is unusual about the Barbury Castle tetrahedron—and, as we shall
see, a few other “special” crop glyphs—is the way in which it encodes two
additional forms of sacred geometry, namely the pentagram and the
hexagon. The key to the concealed pentagram lies in the glyph's lower left
ball whose thin avenue penetrates exactly five twelfths of the way. From
the diagram, you can see how a pentagonal star aligned on this ball frames
the glyph's central circle and outer ring with great precision. As for the
hexagon, this is numerically referenced by the top ball and its six
segments. Here, a series of three nested hexagons each reference the
glyph's central circle and rings.
Such a 5:6:7 relationship is significant in that five represents the
geometry of organic life, and six the geometry of non-organic things.
Together, 5:6 represents the ratio of the retrograde procession cycle of
Earth relative to the circumference of its equator in nautical miles, and by
this harmonic, life is able to exist here. Seven represents the geometry of
the soul, a key with which consciousness imprints the physical body
(Myers and Percy 1999). This process of creative manifestation will have
great implications in later chapters.
In June 1995, a formation bearing a different type of ratchet design
appeared at Cow Down. Here we see how the zigzag pattern is clearly
defined by an invisible heptagonal geometry that defines the outer ring
(see figure 10.19). However, the central points of the heptagon appear not
to reference the middle ring of the formation, normally not a good
indication. Yet the two small, inner heptagons clearly define the rest of the
design with ease. Like its predecessor at Barbury Castle, this design
puzzled me, and again I initially looked for one element that appeared
deliberately offset, but with no luck.
A couple of years later I came across a photograph of the same
formation taken from a different angle. The group of three grapeshot were
shown to be clearly aligned to something else. But what? The middle
grapeshot, visibly smaller than its two sisters, suggested the focus of
interest lay in the middle ring of the formation itself.
The geometric relationship between outer and middle rings was a
perfect equilateral triangle. The significance of this is that the ratio
between these two areas produces the mathematical ratio of 4:1, a double
octave. If a straight line is drawn through the axis of the grapeshot, a
contact point is made between the triangle and the outer heptagon,
suggesting that a connection exists between musical ratios (the heptagon)
and light (the triangle) in the circle-making process.
 In all, there were seven elements in the Cow Down crop circle, just as
the zigzag occupied a seventh portion of the surface area. Seven days after
its appearance a 90° deviation from magnetic north was observed on a
compass placed at the center of the formation. Such are the coincidences
involved in this phenomenon.
But 1998 was the year in which the heptagons showed up en masse, the
most understated of which appeared at the base of the hill fort of
Danebury Ring. For me this pattern remains one of the most perfect
examples of the Circlemakers' art, not only for its elegant demonstration
of a complex geometry, but the eloquence and simplicity with which it
was achieved. The ratio of the area of the circumference running through
the semi-circles relative to the circumference marking the outer edge of
the formation is precisely 2:1, an octave.

Figure 10.19 Heptagonal geometry. Cow Down, 1995.

Figure 10.20 An area defined by an equilateral triangle gives a ratio
of 4:1, a double octave in music. Its contact point with the heptagon
is at point A.
 Figure 10.21 Heptagonal crop circle shows a second relationship
governed by a perfect square. This creates a ratio of 2:1, an octave in
music. Danebury, 1998.
To carry the musical coincidence further, an electromagnetic energy
line runs through this area, connecting the Danebury crop circle and hill
fort with a church two miles away at Middle Wallop, former home of the
London Philharmonic Orchestra's prominent composer/conductor, the late
Leopold Stokowski.

The Octagon: When one comes face-toface with the eightfold figure
that is the octagon, one is essentially looking at the completion and
rejuvenation of the Universal cycle, as exemplified by the horizontal
figure 8, the infinity symbol. “I am One that transforms into Two, I am
Two that transforms into Four, I am Four that transforms into Eight. After
this I am One again,” states the Egyptian creation myth. I have already
dealt with the Buddhist representation of this cosmic cycle, the Wheel of
Dharma and its eightfold path of enlightenment, and its related crop glyph.
Another manifestation of eightfold geometry came during the 2000
season. In this crop glyph which appeared beside Silbury Hill we see the
octagon, and with it a suggestive relationship to Islam (see figure 10.22).
In Islam, the highest pronounceable name of Allah is “The
Compassionate,” and through His breath the Universe is periodically
created, maintained, dissolved, and renewed. With the eight corners of the
octagon unfolded, the exhalation or expansion of the Breath of Creation is
represented, and through the interplay of the polarities of breath, that form
is manifested. This is why octagonal geometry dominates Islamic culture.
Similarly, the periodic table of elements is formed of groups repeating
in patterns of eight. Even the doubling of the human cell proceeds in eight
stages, so not surprisingly the octagon is also an ancient symbol for the
Earth Mother, who sometimes is depicted as an eight-legged spider
manifesting the world while spinning the threads of fate for humanity.
Within this fate lies the choice for spiritual transformation. Was humanity
at a point of periodic renewal when this crop circle appeared? Were we
being invited to choose between repeating the same patterns of behavior
or treating Mother with more care and attention?
Time will tell how we chose to respond to this pivotal moment, but
traditionally the leap to an eighth step brings spiritual elevation. For
example, the letters of the name Jesus add up to 888 in Greek gematria;
eight represents the battle between the polarities of shadow and light,
wisdom and ignorance. And eightfold geometry forms the foundation of
the mystical temple of Shiva, the transformer. The octagon's 135° corner
angles add up to 1080, the radius of the Moon, whose eight major phases
influence all the water on Earth, a point not lost on the Christian church
whose octagonal baptismal fonts are used in the “purification of the
unconscious.”

The Nonagon: In January 1999, I predicted that ninefold geometry

would appear in crop circles for the first time. I lodged this information
with three trusted people and the details were kept in complete confidence
until the season was over. And appear they did.
 Figure 10.22 The octagonal design in the foreground is visually
misleading: it is actually two overlapping octagons, giving the edges
a slight bowing effect. The formation in the background appeared the
same night. Silbury, 2000.
Technically, the nonagon or ennead lies outside the eight geometric
expressions of the Universe, but it is nevertheless an important figure
since it identifies the limit reached by the regenerative principles of
number, as shown by the triangle and the tetractys. Composed of three
trinities, it is the ultimate expression of the triad and represents the highest
achievement of any endeavor. Possibly this is why Thoth was regarded by
the Greeks as Hermes Tresmigestus, “the thrice sacred,” and why to early
Christians the nonagon was the Star of the Holy Spirit.
Our latter-day cultural expressions still attest to the power of nine:
happiness is being on cloud nine; a cat's lives are nine; amen, the end of
prayer, is numerically reduced to nine in Greek gematria. The gods, too,
enjoy the nine association: Odin hid for nine days in the Yggdrasil tree
before gaining wisdom; Demeter, goddess of fertility, is depicted with
nine ears of wheat; the Egyptian Gods of creation, the Neteru, were nine.
No doubt they were aware that the tail of the human sperm half-cell
consists of nine parallel tubes, and the embryo's gestation time is nine
months.

Figure 10.23 Ninefold formation with six-moon vortex below

Oldbury hill fort. Cherhill, 1999.
When the ninefold crop circles began to appear, they did so in a variety
of guises. Three geometric examples are priceless in their harmonic
hypnotism: the vortex of nine crescents at Hakpen Hill (see figure 7.22 on
page 104), the star and vortex at Cherhill, and a star formation below
Sugar Hill (shown here). This last design is unique in that it conceals
virtually all sacred geometric forms which are not evident until deciphered
on computer.
The Geometry of the Hoaxes: Having applied the rules of sacred
geometry to genuine crop circles, it is only fair to test them on the hoaxes.
Since the majority are of a kindergarten level of art, it is easy to pick out a
few “gems.” Taking the hexagonal example at Oliver's Castle (the one
surreptitiously trampled for that video scam), I applied a hexagonal
framework based on the center circle and the six avenues. I already knew
from ground observation that some of these were wildly off in their
alignment. Seen from the air they fared no better, nor did the other
elements of the design, few of which fit the basic geometrical framework
with any accuracy.
 Figure 10.24 With the flattened immature barley now risen, this 460-
foot crop formation looks as if embossed. Sugar Hill, 1999.
The ninety-foot flower, made for Arthur C. Clarke, shows the
discrepancies between design and desired result, demonstrating how a
crop circle can be mimicked and how hard it is to achieve the high degree
of symmetry of the genuine ones (see figure 10.27). Team
Satan/circlemakers were proud of their achievement at Milk Hill in 1998,
so I did them the courtesy of analyzing their ninefold pattern. For a group
that insinuates they made the “Triple Julia Set,” the discrepancies in this
comparatively simple, and three-times smaller, design are extensive. No
wonder hoaxers regard the discovery of sacred geometry in crop circles to
be “coincidental” and “insignificant.”

Figure 10.25 Although outwardly a ninefold crop formation, the

design encodes a range of hidden geometric relationships: (a)
pentagonal; (b) hexagonal; (c) heptagonal; (d) ninefold; (e)
twelvefold; (f) diatonic.
 Figure 10.26 Oliver's Castle hoax and its botched hexagonal
geometry. 1996.
In June 1995, I found myself flying above the Hampshire countryside
strapped into the seat of a tiny Cessna. Being 6'5” tall, I was having a
tough time fitting my frame comfortably into the plane's. Inches beyond
my kneecaps spun a welltraveled propeller, and 500 feet below lay the
Litchfield “Torc” crop circle with its bewitching bull's eye. But somehow,
that wasn't what I was seeing. What I was looking at was music.
Shortly after landing I drove to the crop formation with Colin Andrews.
As we trod the labyrinthine design I appreciated the rhythmic flow my feet
felt at ease to follow. Later when we retired to the pub to check the week's
notes, I shared my intuition that a musical thread seemed to run through
the phenomenon. “Oh, you must get in touch with a good friend of mine
when you return to the States,” Andrews suggested. This good friend was
professor Gerald Hawkins.
I first met Professor Hawkins at the Cosmos Club in Washington, D.C.
The epitome of good manners and life-long scholarly dedication, Hawkins
impressed me over lunch, and ever since, with his revolutionary discovery
that certain crop circles contained diatonic ratios. These are the
mathematical laws that govern the Western music scale.
 Figure 10.27 Commissioned by Arthur C. Clarke: The geometry on
the ground (white) clearly misses the harmonics required for the
pentagonal format (black). Hakpen Hill, 1994.
An astronomer by profession (he is the former chairman of the
astronomy department at Boston University), Hawkins earned a degree in
pure mathematics from London University and wrote the groundbreaking
books Stonehenge Decoded and Beyond Stonehenge which opened up a
new field in archaeoastronomy. He possesses an inquiring mind and a
precise eye for detail: He once noted that the star Rho Geminorum was
missing when the galaxy was projected onto the Boston planetarium's
ceiling. One would therefore be hard put to argue with his observations.
 Figure 10.28 Overlay shows the near-miss geometry in this hoax.
Milk Hill, 1998.
Hawkins' probe of crop circles was done with an open mind and
analytical disposition, initially to see if there were similarities between
their geometries and those of Stonehenge. Despite no immediate
connections, the whole thing had an air of mystery which tugged at his
curiosity.
In 1990, he sat down at his farm to read Circular Evidence and its
meticulous record of ground observations and uncontaminated data. As he
studied the measurements, Hawkins recalls: “I discovered that the first
formation in the book was a ratio of 1:1, the next was a ratio of 3:2, the
next 5:3 and 4:3. I said to my wife, Julia, ‘It looks like I'm tuning your
harp. I'm getting a series of diatonic ratios here.’”
 Figure 10.29 The octave and its corresponding mathematical ratios.
Diatonic ratios are what musicologists refer to as the “perfect” intervals
of the music scale—they are the white keys on a piano. Hawkins
comments:

A ratio in the diatonic scale is the step up in pitch from one note to
the other. If you take the note C on the piano, for instance, then go up
to the note G, you've increased the frequency of the note (the number
of vibrations per second—its pitch) by 1-1/2 times. One and a half is
3/2. Each of the notes in the perfect system has an exact ratio, that is,
one single number divided by another, finishing with 2, which would
be C octave. The ratios were given by two rules—linear and square:
For satellites, the ratio came from diameters, and for ringed circles by
areas or diameters squared [figure 10.31]. The creators seemed to
know of these fractions, taking care to encode them in the shapes so
that they could be retrieved by someone studying aerial photographs.
Figure 10.30 The tangent theorem. Corhampton, 1988.

Figure 10.31 Hawkins' Rule 1 (top), for spaced circles; and Rule 2,
for concentric circles.
 And sixteen out of twenty-five crop circles in Andrews and Delgado's
book had these fractions. The chances of this happening by accident
according to Hawkins' calculations are 1:400,000. Hawkins' discovery
slammed the door on a list of proposed causes since diatonic ratios are a
human-invented response to sound. “The only place I can find diatonic
ratios in nature,” he said, passing me a bread roll, “are bird calls and the
song of a whale. I don't think the birds made the circles, nor did the
whales.”
This spelled bad news for Doug and Dave, and for anyone else who had
admitted to making all circles “for a laugh.” “If they did it for a laugh,”
Hawkins remarked, “then it doesn't fit with putting in such an esoteric
piece of information. I did write to them to ask why they put in the
diatonic ratios.”
“And what was the reply from these ‘men of average intelligence,’ as
newspapers once described them?” I asked.
“Ha! they didn't reply.” He answered. “I think we can eliminate them.
It's so difficult to make a diatonic ratio, even more so in the dark. It has to
be laid out accurately, to within a few inches with a fifty-foot circle, for
example.”
And by 1995, crop circles measuring up to 300 feet were containing
diatonic ratios to within a few inches of accuracy.
Ironically, Lord Zuckerman, the former science advisor to the British
Government, had suggested to Hawkins that in order to get scientists
interested in the crop circle phenomenon he should try to prove that crop
circles were the product of the most palatable solution: human hoaxers.
This proved to be a wise move. By discovering that crop circles contain
all manner of math, Hawkins has inevitably raised the intellectual profile
of those responsible, narrowing the field of likely candidates to
individuals who knew the math behind the musical scale. That was until
these observations prompted him to look for geometrical relationships
between the circles. Enter Euclid.
Euclid was a Greek mathematician of the third century B.C. whose
thirteen-book treatise on mathematics established the basic rules and
techniques of the geometry that now bears his name. It is also pure
geometry. Conversant with Euclid's theorems, Hawkins looked closely at
the early crop circle patterns again. The three triangularly-aligned circles
at Corhampton, where the plants had risen to forty-eight spokes, became
his prime focus. Hawkins found that all the circles could be touched by
three tangents, creating an equilateral triangle, and that by adding a large
circle centered on one and passing through the other two, the ratio of the
area of large-to-small was exactly 16:3.

Figure 10.32 Hawkins' crop circle theorems are based on his studies
of Euclidean geometry: (I) tangent theorem; (II) triangle theorem;
(III) square theorem; (IV) hexagon theorem; (V) general theorem,
where expanding and contracting concentric circles give all the
diatonic ratios.
Hawkins had found the first crop circle theorem, and it was all based on
firm Euclidean geometry. Encouraged, he applied the same rules to other
designs that had stood out and discovered three more theorems. The
intellectual profile of the Circlemakers was rising by the day.
“These are Euclidean theorems,” Hawkins remarked, “but they are not
in Euclid's books. I think he missed them, and I can show you a point in
his long treatise where they should be—in Book 13, after proposition 12.
There he had a complicated triangle-circle theorem, and these would
naturally follow. One reason he missed them was he didn't know the value
of pi, and probably was not comfortable with the area of circles. Another
reason why he missed them was that we are pretty sure that he didn't know
the full set of perfect diatonic ratios in 300 B.C.”
This was significant because the crop circle theorems also contained
diatonic ratios as a natural byproduct of their geometry. The implication
now was that whoever made the circles was intellectually on a par with, or
superior to, Euclid.
The reaction by the ever-skeptical scientific community to Hawkins'
findings was that these theorems could easily be proved by bright, young
high school students. “Proving a theorem is one thing, especially after
you've been told, but creating one is altogether a much harder
proposition,” Hawkins counters. Then almost by accident he discovered a
fifth, more general theorem from which all the others were derived.
To demonstrate how hard it is to conceive of a mathematical theorem,
in 1992 Hawkins dangled this brain-numbing puzzle in front of the
267,000 worldwide readers of Science News. The idea was to challenge
scientists and mathematicians to create, given the other four, this fifth
theorem. None figured it out. A further challenge to readers of
Mathematics Teacher proved equally fruitless. Then in 1995, a version of
the theorem appeared, encoded into the Litchfield “Torc” crop circle.
My fork looked lonely, having made few forays between plate and
palate.
Up to this point, Hawkins and I had been focusing on the accuracy of
the Circlemakers and how their work was constructed with a tolerance of
plus or minus one percent. But what about the error margin? Could the
rules be reversed and still hit the same ratios? As a test, Hawkins had
applied the linear rule to concentric circles and the square rule to satellites;
the diatonic ratios simply disappeared statistically. This simple check
shows that regardless of the assumptions, musical ratios do not easily
occur in patterns.
“There is a slight tendency for the measured diameters to cluster at unit
values of meters,” Hawkins remarked. “This raises the question: Could the
hoaxers strike off the ratios 9:8, 5:4, 4:3, etc. at random by using a bar of
fixed length? The answer is no. Taking all the fractions made from the
numbers between 1 and 16, the nondiatonic ratio 7:4 should occur often
by chance, but it is avoided in the data. Yet the 15:8 is found in the circles,
even though it should occur less often than 7:4 by chance. Then again we
could expect black note ratios like 16:9, but none of these black notes
were hit.”

Figure 10.33 Copy of a drawing supposedly used by hoaxers to make

the Froxfield “Seed of Life” glyph. Yet when given the Euclidean
workout by Hawkins, this simple compass exercise misses the ratios
which were found in the 360-foot crop circle.
One case in point concerns the elegant Froxfield “Seed of Life” crop
circle, rumored to be man-made. The sketch sent anonymously to the
office of The Cereologist, allegedly signed by the leaders, Rod Dickinson
(of Team Satan/circlemakers) and a certain “Julian,” as the blueprint for
the formation, is the standard elementary school compass exercise of
placing six circles around the edge of a seventh circle of equal size—but
does not give a diatonic ratio (see figure 10.33).
But at Froxfield a critical discrepancy was found: the central circle was
smaller, having been reduced by a wide swath to generate, by geometry,
the exact diatonic ratio of 16/3. So were the hoaxers controlled by an
unknown force that night, or was the sketch a hoax in itself? After all, the
calculation would have been far easier to make on paper than in wheat.

Figure 10.41 The remarkable coincidence between the shape of the

“Mandelbrot Set” crop glyph and cardioid stone circles of the British
Isles (Castlerigg shown here).
Since Hawkins'work covered the early phase of this phenomenon, it
was reassuring to discover—over the course of our food-free lunch—that
the latter-day designs, now much more elaborate in nature and size, still
yield diatonic ratios and demonstrate Euclidean theorems.
 Up to this point, Hawkins had been working from accurate ground
surveys, overlaying the geometries on aerial photographs shot at various
angles. This method left some room for skeptics to carp, so as I am versed
in computerized photo correction, I offered to eliminate this problem. As
if by luck, I had already shot “bull's eyes” of the most important
formations before I realized how crucial a role they were to play. But then
such are the coincidences . . . the examples in figures 10.34–10.40 (see
pages A10 and A11 in the color section) offer a selection of Hawkins'
discoveries as they correspond to the corrected crop circle photographs.
Now at the end of each season I have become accustomed to receiving
a telephone call from my good friend, albeit with some trepidation: If he
sounds excited, it means he has found new ratios, which for me means
days looking at pixels on a computer screen. But this task has borne much
good fruit. Hawkins' technique is to take a diameter from a photo and
apply the unalterable rules of the theorems. In turn, I receive a set of
precise measurements; they will either fit, or they won't. I have yet to see
one calculation of his that doesn't. This process of photogrammetry is
useful in combing crop circles of later years for further advanced
mathematical evidence. As the designs become ever more stylized, it is
not immediately clear on the ground if any geometric information is
present; only through the observation of aerial photos does the evidence
reveal itself, much like the Nazca lines of Peru.
One such example was the opening salvo of 1997. In this case, Hawkins
found a perfect fit with his fourth theorem, as well as two diatonic ratios
to an accuracy of 0.1 percent. He also found evidence of Ptolemy's
theorem of chords (from 150 A.D.), an historic landmark because it was
the foundation of trigonometry. Artistic as the Barbury Castle crop circle
was, the pattern contains math, and to Hawkins' knowledge, no previous
“artist” has used mathematics as a theme. The closest example lies in
prehistoric monuments such as Stonehenge, which Hawkins has proved to
be a complex astronomical calendar (Hawkins 1965).
Although Hawkins didn't find the connection he'd set out to look for
between crop circles and Stonehenge, it is the “Mandelbrot Set” crop
circle88 that may yet provide the link between crop circles and megalithic
structures. The cardioid shape, discovered in 1691 by Jacques Ozanam, is
a remarkably good fit with the groundplans of important Neolithic sites
such as Castlerigg stone circle in Cumbria and Ireland's Newgrange
mound. Its crop circle twin was given the Euclidean workout by Hawkins
and found to contain the diatonic ratios 5:2, 2:1, 3:1, and 4:1.

Figure 10.42 Hawkins' diatonic ratios as applied to the “Mandelbrot

Set” crop circle. The buds fit in equally spaced circles of Theorem V,
from Euclidean geometry. The crop swirl begins at N.
However, the 5:2 ratio is not found in the computerized version of the
Mandelbrot Set. Whoever made the cipher in the field deliberately placed
the information inside a recognizable symbol, but artificially clipped the
design by moving the computer iteration origin (and indicated by the crop
swirl), enabling the 5:2 to be encoded. As it turns out, the Circlemakers
also left out the fifth bud—perhaps because it was not diatonic!
 Sometimes I wonder if Gerald was ever aware of seventeenth century
plant physiologist Nehemiah Grew's quote: “From the contemplation of
plants, men might be invited to Mathematical Enquirys.”

Next time you're sitting by a lake, take a straight stick and dip it in the
water. Notice the stick appears to curve, yet you know for sure it is
straight. You are experiencing the bending of light as it moves from a thin
medium (air) into a denser medium (water); this is a simple analogy of
how energy behaves as it moves from a rarefied state to a denser one.
In the year 2000, a selection of crop glyphs pointed to a movement
away from Euclid's linear geometry, and seemed to introduce the concept
of four-dimensional space, although several hints in this direction had
already been dropped the year before. While it is beyond the scope of this
book to discuss 4-D physics in depth, I feel that by committing my
understanding of the subject to paper, other minds may feel drawn to take
up the investigation further.
In 4-D there exists no perspective, as we understand it. Objects are seen
from all sides at once. Obviously, the brain's capacity to comprehend such
a concept is limited, so to visualize 4-D space, the brain requires a kind of
retraining.
In the 1890s, C. H. Hinton wrote a number of books in which he set out
several exercises. One of these requires memorizing sets of colored cubes
drawn in different positions, then visualizing them in different
combinations. Hinton's idea was to accustom the mind to perceive the
Universe from a “whole-istic” point of view, rather than from a view
based on “self.” The intended effect is similar to the intent of mandalas:
conditioning the mind to view things as they are, and not as they're
perceived. In so doing, physical limitations and preconceptions such as up,
down, right, left, front, and behind are dissolved. This technique also
reinforces the Buddhist view that the physical world is maya, an illusion, a
projection onto the physical plane.
Then, in 1915, Einstein's theory of relativity was extended to include
gravity. This theory abolished the concepts of space and time as absolutes
and proposed that gravity is capable of distorting matter and energy: in
essence, that space around large masses such as planets is actually curved.
In such curved space, Euclidean geometry no longer applies, and a new
type of geometry is required to represent this curvature. Part of this insight
can be found in the visual paradoxes of the early Greek mathematician
Zeno, and in the abstract mathematical concepts of the nineteenth-century
mathematician Georg Riemann (Feynman, et al. 1966; Capra 1986;
Rucker 1985).
Visual paradoxes, in which dimensional planes are both linear and
circular, horizontal and vertical, are useful in training the visual cortex and
the brain to more readily accept information in terms of the round and the
spiral, the way of nature; in other words, to process spatial information
away from the perpetual rut in which it has become stuck: a world
compressed into straight lines, flat planes, and right angles.
This evolution in our dimensional perception is evident in art and the
way humans have attempted to portray the world around them. You can
see it in the linear drawings of animals by cave dwellers, to the
development of two-dimensional painting and false perspectives common
to the Middle Ages, to the more “realistic” portrayal of space following
the Renaissance. Today we have the capacity to construct credible 3-D
images using holograms. Such a development is not just representative of
our cultural progress, but symptomatic of our changing awareness of the
world around us, and the way the brain has developed the capacity to
process information.
Still, any attempt at describing 4-D space is at best an approximation.
We are creatures inhabiting a 3-D world, and lack the necessary
translation device, even though elements of either dimension are inherent
in each other: in other words, 4-D space is relative to 3-D just as 3-D is to
2-D is to 1-D (see figure 10.43).
In 3-D we can judge the curvature of a sphere because we are capable
of perceiving its depth; however, if you try to represent this sphere on a 2-
D plane (a sheet of paper), you are essentially removing its depth, and the
sphere now becomes a representation of a 3-D object on a 2-D plane. By
further removing its illusion of depth, it becomes a plain 2-D circle;
remove yet another dimension and this circle becomes a 1-D line. You can
then take the analogy further by compressing the perspective of the line
until it becomes a 0-D dot.
 Figure 10.43 Top: How a sphere is perceived on different
dimensional planes. Bottom: Possible crop circle equivalents.

Figure 10.44 4-D spheres penetrating our 3-D plane, such as a field
of wheat, would be perceived by us as circles (dark areas).
Using the same analogy, if someone were to place a 4-D sphere on
Earth, we would only see a representation of such—a circle (see figure
10.44). To convey the idea of depth, this circle would perhaps contain
some visual device, like the shading used to make a circle look like a
sphere on a piece of paper. In Edwin Abbott's Flatland, the allegorical tale
describing different dimensional planes, he wrote: “Your country of Two
Dimensions is not spacious enough to represent me [a sphere], a being of
Three, but can only exhibit a slice or section of me, which is what you call
a Circle” (Abbott 1983).
 Figure 10.45 Zeno's paradoxes: infinite plane represented on a
square and on a sphere, where the curving perspective is an illusion
created by straight lines.
By the same token, if a 4-D sphere were to penetrate our 3-D world, it
would only be perceived by us 3-Ders as a circle, and we would no doubt
argue that it was nothing more than that.
If we handed a sphere to 2-D beings, they, too, would find the concept
inexplicable; either they would deny the existence of the sphere or, at best,
label it as “mysterious.”
This is not a far cry from the way we have up to this point perceived
crop circles.
A sphere in 4-D is called a hypersphere. Its hypersurface is a curved 3-
D space located in 4-D space. One method of visualizing such a sphere is
to draw an infinite plane made with straight lines. By successively halving
each area, the illusion of a diminishing perspective is achieved, slowly
giving way to the realization that what we are looking at is now a sphere.
I believe the “net” crop circle at Windmill Hill is trying to illustrate this
concept.
Over the course of his illustrious life, the Russian philosopher P. D.
Ouspensky discussed the fourth dimension. He wrote:

Either we possess a fourth dimension, i.e., we are beings of four

dimensions, or we possess only three dimensions and in that case do
not exist at all. If the fourth dimension exists while we possess only
 three, it means that we have no real existence, that we exist only in
somebody's imagination and that all our thoughts, feelings and
experiences take place in the mind of some other higher being, who
visualizes us. . . . If we do not want to agree with this we must
recognize ourselves as beings of four dimensions. Do we not in sleep
live in a fantastic fairy kingdom where everything is capable of
transformation, where there is no stability belonging to the physical
world . . . where the most improbable things look simple and natural .
. . where we talk with the dead, fly in the air, pass through walls, are
drowned or burnt, die and remain alive (Ouspensky 1931)!

Ouspensky also wrote extensively of the difficulties associated with

representing fourdimensional space in three dimensions. He said our
perception of it, even if geometrical, is at best only a representation, and
that this level of vibration is “inaccessible in a purely physical state.” In
essence, Ouspensky considered that 4-D is a type of consciousness, and
that the greater part of a human lives in 4-D but is only conscious of the
physical 3-D part, a concept not dissimilar to the teachings of Buddha:
“All compounded things are impermanent,” he said, and our suffering
arises from our tenacity to cling to people, ideas, and material goods,
instead of accepting the transitional nature of reality. Therefore to be
enlightened is to flow with, not resist, life. “The past, future, physical
space . . . and individuals are nothing but names, forms of thought, words
of common usage, merely superficial realities” (Murti 1955).
These perceptions of the fourth dimensional plane offer us a new
understanding of crop circles. First, the idea of a crop circle as merely a
flat object changes considerably, for if it is a projection of a 4-D object
into our 3-D world, what we see in a field is the flat, circular portion of an
otherwise invisible but penetrating sphere. And as I demonstrated in
chapter 8, this concept is more than idle conjecture. What's more,
according to relativity theory, the distortions caused by a change in four
dimensional spatial relationships affect the flow of time, and as we already
know, time behaves erratically in and around crop circles (see chapter 8
again).
Second, for mystics such as Buddha, Jesus, Mohammed, and Zoroaster,
space and time, if not the entire world, were accepted as an illusion, a
construct of the mind. By overcoming the bonds of the physical world
(primarily gravity) the spirit is free to ascend to other planes of
consciousness to achieve omniscience. These states are very similar to the
descriptions in relativistic physics of the space-time characteristics
governing the four-dimensional plane.

Figure 10.46 Examples of 4-D crop circles? (a) Windmill Hill, 2000;
(b) East Kennett, 2000; (c) North Down, 2000.
It would appear that not only are the Circlemakers asking us to question
our concept of reality, they are preparing us to accept and develop a 4-D
level of being. If so, it is probably the next development in our evolution;
after all, as a race we once believed we were inhabitants of a flat, two-
dimensional plane called Earth. Now we stand poised to observe our
reality from another point of view.
Looking back at the unfolding of the crop circle phenomenon, it
appears we have been following a program that progressively teaches us
to see differently, circle to dumbbell to pictogram to 3-D glyphs to 4-D
space. Such non-Euclidean geometrical expressions allow us freedom
away from linearity and enable us to understand crop circles as teachings
that expand our awareness, removing the boundaries we have imposed on
reality, leading ultimately, I believe, to greater consciousness.
No wonder considerable efforts are being undertaken to prevent people
from believing in crop circles.
79“As Above, So Below” is mentioned in the Gnostic Gospel of Thomas:
“When you have made the two as one, the internal as the external, the
above as below, and the male and female as one, so then will you enter the
kingdom of God.”
80By definition, occult is “that which is concealed from view,” just as

esoteric means “that which is hidden and lies within the individual.” The
true date of the subduement of esotericism is a subtle matter, for its
practice continued in pockets throughout Europe following the Inquisition,
a genocide largely concocted between Philip of France and Pope Clement
V during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. It is fair to say that its
effects have contributed to the misunderstanding of esoteric knowledge.
81See John Martineau's Crop Circle Geometry. I must point out that my

introduction to Martineau's brilliant work came after my own

investigations, particularly as his books were (and continue to be) out of
print. What is interesting is that some of the early crop circles that I was
drawn to analyze had also been chosen by Martineau.
82It also validates the hard work undertaken to accurately survey crop

formations by Andrews, Delgado, John Langrish, and recently, the

dedicated young German Andreas Müller.
83Pronounced Teh-ho-teh. Also written Djehuti, from which David is

derived. Thoth was known to the Greeks as Hermes, from whence comes
hermetic.
84Qabbalah is an ancient system of theoretical and practical wisdom, a

symbolic map of creation, providing the student with paths or insights

towards spiritual growth through the uncovering of hidden knowledge.
One of the meanings of Qabbalah is found in the Portuguese word cavalo
or horse, as maintained by the Knights Templars when they brought the
wisdom of the Mysteries to Portugal. It is said that when the student
“mounts the horse” he embarks on a quest for knowledge and Universal
truth. Interestingly, also derived from cavalo is the verb cavar, to dig
below the surface, and cave (same English meaning, and symbolic of the
womb, of going within). In the West, the horse is the symbolic equivalent
of the Sphinx, under which the lost Hall of Records is said to be buried,
containing all the universal knowledge of Atlantis and other high
civilizations. Curiously, major concentrations of crop circles and UFO
incidents in England occur near hills marked with figures of horses carved
out of the white chalk.
85Interestingly, although named after Plato, another Greek sage,

Pythagoras, had used these same figures 200 years prior. Yet Pythagoras,
along with other Greek scholars of his period, had been initiated in the
Egyptian Mystery schools. Knowledge of the Platonic Solids appears to be
far older, for stone models of these solids have been unearthed in
Neolithic structures over 8000 years old, and as far north as Scotland.
86The three elements of cyan, magenta, and green, from which all colors
are generated, including white. This system is today used in television
sets.
87Gizeh (simplified as Giza in the West) derives from Djiseh or Jeesah,

which gives rise to the name Jesus (Elkington 2001).

88Another level of understanding concerning the “Mandelbrot Set” crop

circle is given by Myers and Percy.

 11. ACOUSTICAL ALCHEMY
In the beginning there was the Brahman, with whom was the
Word. And the word is Brahman.
—The Rig Veda

In the beginning there was the Word, and the Word was with God,
and the Word was God.
—John 1:1

If there is one point upon which both Eastern and Western religious
traditions can find common ground it is that sound was present at the
beginning of Creation. From the Popol Vuh to the Qur'an and the Bible,
accounts of God creating matter through the utterance of a word form the
cornerstones of every faith and cosmology.
A word is essentially a vibration, and a vibration creates sound. From
audible sound emerges tone, a vibration of constant pitch. Since tones are
part and parcel of the harmonic laws of sound frequency, is it possible that
crop circles, with their diatonic ratios and harmonic geometries, are
expressions of these laws?
As with sacred geometry, the laws of sound were paramount to the
purposeful conduct of life throughout ancient civilizations. An
appreciation of the importance of sound in antiquity reveals how and why
it is a prime ingredient in the manifestation of crop circles today.
When the Egyptians chose to depict the name of God and the creative
Word, they did so by encapsulating both in the hieroglyph of the mouth—
in essence a vesica piscis—a symbol similar to the shape a vibrating string
makes. Just as the forms of sacred geometry emanate from the womb of
the vesica piscis, so it is said that emerging from the one tone of creation
were seven gods, such as the Biblical Elohim, each of whom was
associated with a specific task in the creation of the Universe.89 These
gods were often depicted as rays emanating from a triangle of white light,
a principle echoed in diagrams such as the tetractys, where the threefold
nature of white light gives birth to the seven colors of the visible spectrum
and the notes of the diatonic music scale.

Figure 11.1 Audible sound takes on geometric order as it vibrates

lycopodium powder on a steel plate. The forked figures at the center
looks remarkably like the OM symbol, as well as the tridents of
Neptune and Shiva.
Figure 11.2 Von Welling's seventeenth century alchemical drawing
shows the seven rays emerging from the primal tetrahedron or Holy
Trinity. The heptagon represents the intervals of the pure music scale;
the triangle, the threefold nature of light. It is said that matter
“descends” from these vibrations.
 Figure 11.3 Egyptian “mouth” hieroglyph.
By 4000 B.C., geometry and sound were inextricably linked, at which
time it was already established that the laws of geometry governed the
mathematical intervals that made up the music scale. This inseparable
bond was certainly taught in the Egyptian Mystery schools, since many of
the temples associated with knowledge and transformation structurally
encode the same harmonic ratios found in music (Schwaller de Lubicz
1977; West 1993). In fact, the relationship of form and substance to tone
was understood to such a degree that structures such as the colossal
statues of Memnon used to emit an audible tone when struck by the rays
of the rising Sun.
The concepts of divine vibration were certainly understood in the East.
Mention the term OM to many people today and they will sarcastically tell
you that it's the sound bald incenseheads mutter when sitting cross-legged
on Oriental rugs. But it is an altogether more serious matter to Hindus and
Buddhists. For them, OM is the cosmic sound, the cause of all Universal
matter, because it is, itself, the very source of matter.90 Hence the Hindu
god Krishna was described by his mother as containing the entire
Universe in his mouth. Consequently, Hindu science and philosophy are
based on this science of vibration, as expressed by the phrase Nada
Brahma (Sound God).
Like all chants, OM generates geometric forms, and from these forms
spring those elaborate geometric patterns called mandalas, which in turn
are used as visual aids for meditators to access the mind's remote memory
mechanism. Recent experiments demonstrate how form arises from
vibration: The five notes of the final chords of Handel's “Hallelujah
Chorus,” when graphically charted as wave forms and superimposed over
each other, create a pentagram.91
 Like the Hindus, the Chinese believed audible sound on Earth to be a
manifestation of a super-physical vibration, an undertone prevailing in
every celestial object, what the Greeks would later call “the Harmony of
the Spheres.” So it is not by accident that the Greek gods were referred to
as akousmata, the “resonant ones.”
Sound is considered to be a vibration of the air, but in the vacuum of
space, sound is thought. As thought travels into Earth's material plane it is
influenced by gravity and the denser layers of the atmosphere where it
gains mass—in other words, it physicalizes, taking on the acoustical
characteristics of sound as it does so. By this process the Word is said to
“descend” from heaven, to be “made flesh.”92
Yet this is far more than an apt description of the creation of matter, for
it also describes the descent of consciousness. When sound encounters
physical substances, such as sand, it manifests in geometric forms which,
if you recall from the previous chapter, are an expression of
consciousness. Sufi tradition has a beautiful story of God imparting the
relationship between sound and consciousness to an attentive Moses on
the wind-scarred crags of Mount Sinai:
“Musa ke!” (“Moses hear!”), said God. Moses heard God say how He
made Man out of clay and then invited the soul to enter. A free spirit by
nature, the soul feared being tied down to such a dense and limiting
vessel, and so refused to enter the physical body. So God asked the angels
to sing, and with their intoxicating melody the soul was guided to enter
the body. Needless to say, Moses had a revelation of a Universe
constructed by sound which he named musake, which today we take for
granted as music.
According to Ethiopian cosmology the first humans communicated only
through sound and song but gradually forgot the tune and resorted to
words. Similarly, the Navajo mention times of old when shamans could
speak onto sand and create pictures. Since this concept of sound or
vibration was understood to be the primary catalyst behind the Universe,
ancient Mystery schools from the Mediterranean to Tibet considered
knowledge of sound to be a refined science, such that many of its teachers
(Pythagoras being one) were often musicians as well as priests.
As in Tibet, legends from the Mayans and the Aztecs describe these
ancient peoples as scientists of sound, able to split massive stone slabs,
dress some of the hardest rocks in geology with dexterity, and move them
through the air with the grace of a ballerina to position them with hairline
precision. As Laurence Blair writes: “Thus the vast and precisely laid
temples of Uxmal and Machu Pichu were raised and patterned—according
to this legend—in symphonies of sound. Their religion recognized each
individual as having a particular note or pitch” (Blair 1975).
That so many disparate cultures shared the same belief is in itself self-
substantiating evidence. Yet this ancient understanding of vibration is also
the view taking hold in the enlightened physics community today, which
now sees the invisible world of frequencies, rhythms, and magnetic fields
as the fundamental principles behind reality. Twentieth-century data show
that our solar system is a harmonically interrelated musical instrument
composed of more than forty octaves—the frequency gap between audible
sound and visible light.
 Figure 11.4 The Celestial Monochord, a sixteenth-century
illustration describing the relationship between planetary harmonics
and the musical scale.
Similarly, the Earth is modeled as a giant chord, each of its geological
layers corresponding to the primary major chord of the overtone scale, the
natural tone scale of all music (Keyser 1970). In chemistry, oxygen, with
its atomic number of eight, represents the octave, while the nucleus of the
oxygen atom is composed of twelve intervals, seven filled and five empty
—exactly the configuration of white and black keys on a piano.
 Figure 11.5 The relationship of planetary and musical harmonics
relative to the human body. This principle of rhythmic alternation, or
ebb and flow, is inherent in the dance of Earth and Moon around the
Sun, and was expressed in the Liddington crop glyph.
In recent decades, German scientist Hans Keyser discovered how the
relationships expressed in the periodic table of elements (our
understanding of the formation of matter) resemble the overtone structure
in music (Blair 1975). Wilfried Krüger linked the tetractys to the structure
of the atom by discovering an association between its musical intervals
and the fundamental physical ingredients of organic life—nucleic acids
(Krüger 1974). Finally, scientist and Jesuit priest Andrew Gladzewski,
after much painstaking research into the underlying thread linking sound
harmonics, atoms, plants, and crystals, concluded that “atoms are
harmonic resonators” (Gladzewski 1951).
 While the basis of these relationships and correspondences may seem
esoteric, it is expressed in the law of the octave, a mutual relationship
between sound and color in which the notes of the octave correspond to
the colors of the visible spectrum. For example, the note “C” is matched
with the color red at the bottom of the visible spectrum, because both
require 24Hz to be sensed by the human body. Extreme violet (the note
“B”), at the highest end of the scale, requires about 800 trillion Hz
(Babbitt 1878; Hall 1928). Each octave is composed of a set of notes, and
when one octave is completed another commences. The only difference is
that every note now vibrates twice as fast as those in the previous octave,
and the process spirals into infinity. The law of dimensions works in the
same way, each perceiving reality relative to its own narrow bandwidth.
These planes of existence are interconnected by degrees of vibration, the
most dense being matter (a common analogy is the way steam cools into
water that freezes to ice). Since the human body is itself a set of atoms
vibrating at a given frequency, our ability to consciously distinguish notes,
colors, and other dimensions is limited, and like a radio station along the
dial it only detects those vibrations which fall across its narrow
bandwidth. One such occasion happened in 1985 inside the crop circle at
Kimpton. . . .
“God, if only You would give me a clue as to how these are created,”
Colin Andrews beseeched the heavens that afternoon. The trilling sound
the inquiring engineer received by way of a reply would later play havoc
with some very expensive camera equipment, yet this hint by the
Circlemakers fell on deaf ears, since no further progress was made at the
time linking question with reply. Six years later, a new clue was dropped,
this time in the form of a group of crop formations labeled by some as
“Dolphinograms”—a vesica piscis with a radiating ring at each corner—a
representation of the Egyptian hieroglyph “Divine Word” (see figure
11.6).
 Figure 11.6 One of the “Dolphinograms.” Froxfield, 1990.
In his extensive database Andrews had by now amassed several dozen
accounts of this sound being heard prior to crop circles forming. One
incidence occurred during a nightwatch at the Wandsdyke earthworks near
Silbury, when the trilling noise was again caught on tape. Although the
high-pitched sound had a beautiful chime-like quality, according to one of
the people present, John Haddington, “This doesn't translate onto tape in
true fashion, coming out covered by a harsh crackling, static-like noise
which is presumably caused by the discharge of high energy” (CPRI and
CCCS databases, T. Wilson 1998).
 Other witness reports corroborate the sudden absence of the usual dawn
chorus of birds and insects, replaced by a sonic emptiness before the trill
rises in volume, stopping immediately after the crop is laid down. The
sound can play aural hide-and-seek with those present; it can move in
nonlinear fashion and abruptly reposition itself a hundred yards away at
the slightest intrusion from, say, a person entering a field or a car rounding
a hill. This trilling tone therefore, to quote Andrews, “exhibits qualities of
behavior, has a possible component of psychic interaction, can emit at
extremely high decibels, and has the ability to transmit on radio
frequencies, interfering with electronic equipment. None of this is
consistent with the abilities of birds” (Andrews and Delgado 1991).
Or insects. To complicate matters, the Australian Aborigines have a
sound similar to this unusual trill. During their ceremonies to contact their
“sky spirits,” a bora (a specially shaped piece of wood) is attached to the
end of a long string and whirled, creating a noise practically identical to
the crop circle hum. A coincidence, surely? However, crop circles have
been reported in Australia as early as the early 1960s (T. Wilson 1998);
their arrival was often linked with the sighting of unusual flying objects,
and many were placed near sacred sites whose rocks were covered in
petroglyphs which resembled early crop circle designs.

Figure 11.7 Harvested crop circle is governed by the relationship

between the 3-4-5 triangle and the Golden Mean, a formula that
produces musical ratios.
In cereologist folklore, the Circlemakers have shown an uncanny ability
to respond to well-intended requests from those working close to them.
No sooner had I entertained the idea of sound as a possible causal factor of
crop circles than clues started to appear in the fields. At St. Neots in 1996,
not far from the site of the “Mandelbrot Set,” a crop circle was being
harvested. The design was simple, a large circle with a smaller one resting
on its circumference.
At first I didn't give it much thought, only noting that it looked
harmonious. Then quite by chance I came across a diagram based upon
mathematician A. E. Huntley's formula for combining two important
figures: the “3-4-5” triangle and the Golden Mean. The mathematical
relationship between the two creates a diagram that generates whole
number ratios fundamental to the diatonic musical scale (see figure 11.7).
Within a month, two other glyphs appeared and also suggested a sound
theme. The first, at Stockbridge Down, contained a central ratchet feature
similar to the lower right spiral of the Barbury Castle tetrahedron. It led
me into two years of book-browsing and telephoning before a fascinating
American researcher named Barbara Hero met me after one of my
lectures.

Figure 11.8 “Ratchet” crop glyph. Stockbridge Down, 1995.

Hero has worked with a diagram named the lambdoma for more than
twenty-five years. While possibly dating back to the Egyptian Mystery
schools, the lambdoma is also known as the “Pythagorean Table.” It is a
diagram defining the exact relationships between musical harmonics and
mathematical ratios. By translating sound frequencies in hertz relative to
each musical interval into feet, a circular matrix containing all relative
harmonic proportions can be constructed. Hero's simple formula is v = fw,
which means velocity of sound in air at room temperature (v,
approximately 1130 ft/sec.) = frequency (f, expressed in Hz) x wavelength
(w, in feet, based on dimensions from the Grand Gallery of the Great
Pyramid at Gizeh). As an example, a frequency of 34 Hz gives a
wavelength of 33.24 feet.93

Figure 11.9 Pythagoras' circular lambdoma.

On the lambdoma diagram, the darkened segments indicating each
octave match the ratchet of the Stockbridge crop circle, the latter
providing further validation by its eight exterior circles suggestive of the
octave.
The potential of this explanation dangled enticingly before me like a
present waiting to be unwrapped, when news reached me of a new
formation at Goodworth Clatford which had no identifying swirl (nor
were its plants characteristically bent). Instead, they were dipped just
below the first node, some twelve inches from the top (see figure 11.11 on
page 213). I recalled how the Circlemakers had created similar
unhoaxable patterns in the past as a means of getting people to pay
particular attention, such as the three circles at Corhampton which had led
Gerald Hawkins to formulate his first theorem. Now here were 5,000
square feet of sturdy, immature barley embossed with a type of rose
emblem similar to a pattern familiar to the field of sonic patterns called
cymatics.

Figure 11.10 Some of the figures generated by the voice of Margaret

Watts-Hughes.
In the 1770s, the Hungarian physicist Ernst Chladni earned the credit of
being the first person in the modern era to show vibration in physical
form, when he scattered sand on metal disks and watched the particles
vibrate as a bow was drawn across the plates, much like on a violin. He
called his experiments cymatics—the capturing of sound waves as they
travel through physical substances. Although Chladni made many careful
drawings from his experiments, showing how the sand consistently
realigned itself into geometric expressions, at the time not much fuss was
made of these curiosities.94
A century later in England, Margaret Watts-Hughes published the first
of a series of photos showing the same connection between sound and
form. Her images were created by similarly placing a powder or liquid on
a disk then letting it vibrate to the sound of a sustained musical note.
Having experimented with a succession of musical instruments, Hughes
had the most successful results using her voice. Again the particles
arranged themselves into geometric shapes, gradually changing into
flower patterns such as pansies, primroses, geraniums, and roses; in some
cases the inimitable shape of a fern was created as well as that of a tree.
The patterns appeared to increase in complexity relative to the rise in
pitch, to the point where a powerful sustained note produced an imprint of
a head of wheat. When the receiving medium was changed to liquids of
greater viscosity, a perfect daisy flowered on the disc.
In the preface of Hughes' first book, Walter Besant prophetically wrote:
“Let us hope that her work may be thought worthy of being taken up and
conducted by some man of leading in the scientific world” (Watts-Hughes
1891).
Half a century elapsed before Besant's “man of leading” materialized as
Swiss scientist Hans Jenny. In 1967, he published the first of his
painstaking studies of the vibrational effects on physical mediums such as
water, powder, oil, and sand. He transmitted sound as frequencies through
these media and photographed geometrical and harmonic shapes forming
as the wave patterns moved through each substance.
Jenny observed how changes in the vibrations (sound frequency)
altered the shapes and geometry in the receiving medium. A low
frequency produced a simple central circle encompassed by rings; a higher
frequency increased the number of concentric rings. As the frequencies
rose, so did the complexity of shapes, to the point where tetrahedrons,
mandalas, and images of the five Platonic Solids appeared. Jenny
succeeded in physicalizing sound, not only enabling us to observe frozen
music, but upholding the teachings of several dozen ancient civilizations
in the process. For my research, Jenny's experiments provided the visual
connection between crop circles and sound I had been searching for, since
many of the vibrational patterns found in his photos appear in crop circle
designs (see figure 11.12 on page A12 in the color section).
Some correspondences seem blatant, such as the circles and concentric
rings typical of the early 1980s, the tetrahedron at Barbury Castle, even
the recent highly structured hexagonal star fractals. Other images reveal
the geometry encoded within crop circles that is visible only upon analysis
of overhead shots by computer. They also highlight the importance
attached in antiquity to square, pentagonal, and hexagonal geometry.
As a further demonstration, Jenny built a tonoscope to translate the
human voice into visual patterns on a screen. As a test he had OM chanted
into the device, whereupon it produced a circle which then changed into a
triangle, sixpointed star, then various pyramidal shapes as found in the Sri
Yantra as the last strains of the sacred syllable faded. The letter “O” when
intoned alone produced a figure in the shape of an “O.”
 Figure 11.11 Cymatic pattern in barley. The plants are bent six
inches from the top. Goodworth Clatford, 1996.
Such relationships between the geometrical forms of cymatics and the
symbols of sacred geometry demonstrate that the underlying order of both
the physical Universe and the nature of consciousness are not abstractions
of the human mind but a real and structured matrix that binds everything
together like God's glue. But there is one more important connection with
crop circles: the relationship between the rising complexity in Jenny's
cymatic geometries in direct proportion to the rise of dispensed frequency
also matches the historical sequential development of crop circle designs,
which grew exponentially from simple circles into today's complex
pictograms. Therefore if frequency is determining (or is at least part of)
the spiraling intricacy of crop circles, that frequency must be rising.
In recent years Paul Vigay has undertaken experiments to gauge
frequency discrepancies in and around crop circles. He walks up and down
a field, taking stock of the level of background readings that his meters
register and he notices how they abruptly change the moment he crosses a
crop circle's perimeter. Outside the Silbury “Koch fractal,” for example,
background readings hovered in the midhundred MHz range, but once he
was inside the perimeter, the readings shot up to 260 MHz, reaching 320
MHz as he paced towards the center.95 This was in 1997. When crop
circles made a quantum leap in design complexity two years later,
readings jumped to 540 MHz (compared to a general background range of
around 150 MHz); in the “Nine Crescents” at Hakpen, Vigay detected a
whopping 650 MHz.

Figure 11.13 Cymatic image relative to the Silbury “Koch fractal.”

By 2000, crop circle design complexity surged once more, and so did
the readings. With the farmer restricting general access to the “Lotus”
formation below Golden Ball Hill, this crop circle seemed like a good
place for us to carry out a detailed analysis. Vigay's equipment registered a
steady 180 MHz background count on our approach, but this quickly
climbed to 320 MHz as we reached the perimeter, suddenly shooting to
650 MHz as we stepped onto the formation's unusually agitated floor.
When Vigay stopped and turned 90°, the readings dropped to 170 MHz.
At this point all alkaline batteries in our equipment died; the lithium ones,
however, remained unaffected. The games had begun.
 Figure 11.14 The first “Koch fractal.” Note how the central swirl
abruptly adopts a hexagonal pattern.
We also noticed electromagnetic signal interference at an
extraordinarily high range of 1.5 GHz, the highest Vigay has ever picked
up,96 yet minute 1Hz frequency increments either side of 1.5 GHz
produced a clear signal. The interference also manifested in a banding
effect every six inches or so, as if Vigay were walking into ripples in an
agitated pond. While this was going on, I was walking beside him holding
two dowsing rods, registering an identical ripple effect on the copper
tools.
The anomalies continued. All LCD displays, including a watch, began
to darken, but when we rotated them 90° they lightened to normal. Clearly
a polarizing effect was taking place with the liquid crystal (silicon),
perhaps because the frequency was interfering with the limit of the
material itself. One possible confirmation of this came when my camera's
silicon-based circuit board got “fried.” So, just as Jenny found, the level of
frequency appears to correlate with the increase in design intricacy. Crop
circles as residual imprints of vibration now becomes a feasible
proposition. But how would this work?
 Lying like a beached whale amid an evaporated bay, the massive chalk
outcrop at Etchilhampton is conveniently ringed by two reservoirs and a
well, so not surprisingly it has been a breeding ground for all manner of
crop circles. It has offered such delights as a “Solar Logos” and the “Grid
Square.” However in 1996, a strange glyph there evoked for me a Hindu
connection. On one level, the glyph represented the root chakra; a second
symbol representing the solar plexus chakra had appeared two days
earlier, two miles to the north at Roundway. Sanskrit (like ancient
Egyptian, Aramaic, Tibetan, Chinese, High Javanese, and Hebrew) is a
language held to be sacred because it was faithful to the Word of God, the
“language of Light.” Hence its characters were considered “sounds of
Light.” Its syllables were believed to hold geometric vibrations that
harness the powers of Light and the octaves of sound to create matter. Not
surprisingly, altering the characteristics of this alphabet was a punishable
offense. Indian classical music, or raga, is claimed to be similarly
endowed, and it uses this quality to raise vibrations and lead one into
heightened spiritual awareness. So it is with experiments featuring such
music that yield further clues about the way crop circles are formed.
In 1969, her children having left the nest to go to college, Dorothy
Retallack was faced with the prospect of becoming a bored housewife, to
which she responded by enrolling for a degree in music at Temple Buell
College in Colorado. Since the degree required an experiment in biology,
Retallack went about proving the effect of music on plants. Of all her
experiments, one involving Led Zeppelin, Bach, and the celebrated Indian
sitarist, Ravi Shankar, showed how plants leaned away from Led Zeppelin
but moved toward the speakers during Bach's preludes. But it was
Shankar's sitar that had the greatest effect: the plants bent from the vertical
toward the sound in excess of 60° (Tompkins and Bird 1973), perhaps the
closest any human has come at coaxing plants to lie close to a right angle
without damage.
No doubt hoaxers will be taking to the fields with sitars now they've
been exposed to this.
Similar results have been obtained for at least a century by Indian,
American, and Russian agriculturists exposing plants to sound and its
vibratory actions. Since the 1930s, the U.S. Department of Agriculture has
experimented with sound frequencies to stimulate growth and health in
crops. When agricultural researcher George Smith exposed corn to sound
in the farming community of Normal, Illinois, the result was a higher heat
content in the soil as well as a slight burnt appearance in the plants.
Interestingly, Retallack had found that such frequencies also markedly
affected the evaporation rate of water. These are conditions synonymous
with crop circles. Thirty years before Levengood's experiments with
microwaves, Smith speculated that sound energy also increased molecular
activity in plants (ibid.).
Experiments on wheat by T. C. Singh and the Indian Department of
Agriculture in 1958 used bursts of harmonious music for brief periods
through loudspeakers installed in fields. This sprouted the seeds in one-
third the normal time, and boosted crop yield by 61 percent, and,
unbelievably, increased the plants' chromosome count.97 When Singh
exposed his plants to Indian devotional songs, the number of stomata
(surface pores) in the experimental plants was 66 percent higher, the
epidermal walls were thicker, and the palisade cells were longer and
broader than in control plants, sometimes by as much as 50 percent (Singh
1962–63).
A decade later in Canada, Pearl Weinberger found that exposing seeds
to ten minutes of ultrasound during germination also stimulated increased
growth (Tompkins and Bird 1973). Similar results were achieved using
short bursts of light (ibid.). This invites comparisons to the biophysical
and microscopic alterations that were observed many times by Dr.
Levengood as described in chapter 8.
We can now see that specifically directed energy in the form of sound is
capable of affecting plants in the manner we observe in crop circles. But
what type of sound? After all, it is obvious that whatever medium is being
used to bend the stalks not only applies firm and gentle pressure, but does
so with a fine degree of control.
Ultrasound is capable of interacting with physical elements to an
incredible degree. Ultrasound is basically any frequency which lies above
the limited human auditory threshold of twenty kHz. It can be aimed,
focused and reflected almost like a light beam, and specific frequencies
can be focused to cause certain kinds of molecules to vibrate while others
nearby are left unmoved. In February 1988, a report in the science section
of the New York Times described how an ultrasonic beam can make, break,
or rearrange molecules and levitate objects.
 The higher the frequency of ultrasound, the greater its ability to be
directed like a laser beam. This requires readings in the high MHz range,
the very ones detected by Vigay. These extremely high frequencies are
also of crucial significance because they ally with the human mind's own
band of frequencies and are known to affect states of awareness (Hunt
1989). They are used in hospitals to heal muscular ailments and bone
fractures. Such healing effects are traditionally associated with sacred sites
of standing stone, particularly those in the British Isles where ultrasound
signals have been detected (Robins 1982).
By contrast, the lower end of the human hearing range lies around thirty
Hz. Below thirty Hz sound is not heard but felt, and at this end of the scale
we are dealing with infrasound. Infrasonic frequencies interact directly
with biological processes, and when combined with high pressure—the
acoustic power created at low frequencies can be in the order of kilowatts
—they can produce permanent changes in any substances that happen to
be in the way, straining them to the point of deformation, including
disrupting of chromosomes (Brown and Gordon 1967). Such effects are
seen in plants connected with the circle-making process. When people are
involved, long-term exposure to infrasound causes harmful and unpleasant
conditions such as fatigue and nausea, which are short-term crop circle
effects (see the next chapter).
Infrasound is also capable of atomizing water molecules, creating a fine
mist above affected surfaces. In 1996, a farmer harvesting his field at
Etchilhampton saw what he described as “a series of columns of mist
rising like cannon shot from the field next door.” It was midafternoon on a
dry, summer's day, and in these conditions mist looks very out of place. A
few hours later something equally out of place appeared: a series of
thirteen crop circles connected by a winding, three-quarter-milelong
avenue. Lying nearby was the “root chakra” Sanskrit glyph and its
attendant teardrop. A decade earlier in 1985, a farmer and his gamekeeper,
out at 6 A.M. checking their fields at Findon, West Sussex, saw a cloud of
steam “rising like a series of fountains” from within a new crop circle.
Vaporization of water is crucial to the way crop circles are formed. In
the case of plants and their water-filled stems, sound waves are capable of
traveling through the liquid like ripples, compressing and expanding it.
Because of the accompanying increase in pressure, the velocity of sound
in liquid rises, and in the case of water it is extremely rapid (specifically,
1,480 meters/second to the power of minus one). This creates heat, tearing
apart the water molecules, forming vapor, and creating a void inside the
plants that collapses the area instantaneously as the energy is released
(Blitz 1971).
This action, called vapor cavitation, creates local temperature increases
of 5000° K for a fraction of a second.98 This is enough to bend stems,
particularly around the base, where the greatest concentration of water
exists. Such extreme heating may explain the burn marks found on crop
circle plants, as well as the missing water and usually dry soil. Recall how
farmer Rennick in Saskatchewan found such a situation in his crop circle
along with a flattened porcupine? It turns out that infrasonic vapor
cavitation also creates extremely high pressures equal to 500 atmospheres
(Flint and Suslick 1991; Golubnichii, et al. 1979). Perhaps our flattened
prickly friend gave up his life both to demonstrate and prove this process.
The high heat potentially generated by infrasound is also evidenced by
the lumps of solid carbon sometimes found atop the soil, although it could
be argued that these are simply the remnants of burnt stubble from a
previous harvest. However, this would not explain rare cases where flies
have been found flash-burned and stuck to crop circle plant stalks; nor a
type of iron powder (some called it meteoric dust) found glazed to the
stems of a formation below Oldbury hill fort in 1993.
Once again, no sooner had I begun to ponder the mechanism
responsible for such occurrences when a stranger mailed me an article
from an American physics journal, and again the finger pointed to
infrasound. Laboratory experiments exploiting the rapid heating and
cooling of infrasonic cavitation to synthesize amorphous iron show that
the iron does not crystallize as it cools; instead, it forms an amorphous
iron powder like a very soft ferromagnet (Suslick, et al. 1991). When
Levengood analyzed the curious substance from the crop circle it turned
out to be amorphous iron whose magnetization had been sufficient for a
small horseshoe magnet to pick up the wheat heads and stems (Levengood
and Burke 1995).
There's one more feature of these sonic frequencies that may help us
understand the nature of that other anomaly of crop circles, the tubes of
light. Light and sound may seem incompatible at first; after all, unlike the
transverse electromagnetic waves that make up light, sound is an acoustic
wave comprised of nodes and antinodes (peaks and troughs) which travel
longitudinally. Light is both wave and particle, and since every particle is
in a state of vibration, its very movement creates a sound.
Conversely, sonic frequencies are known to create light. Laboratory
experiments show that the high-intensity sound fields responsible for
vapor cavitation are capable of emitting visible light (Barber and
Putterman 1991; Berthelot 1988). This sound-to-light process is called
sonoluminescence, and it is thought to be caused by the production of
electrical discharges as water vapor is ionized. And the lower the
operating frequency, the greater the effect (Barber and Putterman 1991).
However, this may not be the only way to get light out of sound.
Jonathan Goldman, sound therapist and pioneer in the field of harmonics,
was visiting at the Palenque complex in Mexico when he was given access
to a temple normally off limits to the public. Inside a pitch-dark chamber
deep inside the temple, he was instructed by his guide to tone the chamber
with his voice.99 As he did so, the chamber became noticeably lighter, to
the point where the outlines of the other members of Goldman's group
could be seen (Goldman 1992).
Certainly there exists a symbiotic relationship between sound and light.
As noted earlier, the process of creation as represented by the tetractys
requires the presence of both sound and light. In Egyptian cosmology,
Atum Ra, the Sun god, is said to have created the Universe with a “cry of
light.” In Greek philosophy, logos, which means “word” and “sound,”
constitutes the controlling principle of the Universe as manifested by
speech.100 According to paleolinguist Richard Fester, the words logos,
loud, light, and beginning are all derived from the primal root leg, and its
mirror, regh. Therefore “light,” “sound,” and “beginning” fundamentally
occur at the same moment (Fester 1981).
Sound travels 40 octaves slower than visible light, and it travels fastest
through copper, the prime material carrier of electricity. The “slowing
down” of light frequencies generates the colors of the visible spectrum,
which in turn correspond to notes in the music scale.101 Therefore, sound
can be construed to be the material carrier of light. This process is
modeled by the “DNA” crop glyph. It features the two transverse waves or
particles (electromagnetism, light) spinning around a longitudinal wave of
sound (see figure 11.15); seen three-dimensionally, the sound wave
appears to travel within a spiraling tube. Essentially, the “DNA” crop
glyph describes much of its own formative process, and perhaps that of
the phenomenon of crop circles itself.
The irony here is that the “DNA” crop glyph was witnessed being
programmed into the field by a tube of intense white light. This “tube” is
probably closer in nature to a set of tightly packed spirals, which give the
impression of a beam. “As the electron is transformed into quanta, it
becomes a ray of light. The point is transformed into a line, into a spiral,
into a hollow cylinder” (Ouspensky 1931).
 Figure 11.15 Suggested representation of the tube of light that
creates crop circles. The wall of the tube is created by the transverse
electromagnetic wave, as suggested by the “DNA” crop circle; within
the tube flows a longitudinal wave of sound. The magnetic shielding
is shown by the “Beltane Wheel” crop glyph (see chapter 8). The
“ring torus” crop glyph depicts the 4° shift in the magnetic field,
which gives the whole process a type of critical rotation point.

Figure 11.16 The Roundway crop glyph's relationship to Edwin

Babbitt's chromatic color (light) spectrum. The glyph's design
references the geometries of sound and light, containing as it does
two heptagrams, Hawkins' Theorem II, and a concealed triple trinity
at the center.
That this specific crop circle is a suggestive representation of the DNA
spiral is no coincidence either. DNA depends on outside information for
its development; in other words, it needs information sent to Earth in
electromagnetic waves of light and acoustic waves of sound. According to
biologist Lyall Watson: “Light waves carry both energy and information.
It is no accident that the amount of energy contained in visible light is
perfectly matched to the energy needed to carry out most chemical
reactions” (Watson 1973).
 Because light is easier to focus into a tight beam, a higher percentage of
its photons reach their intended target. As such, the higher frequencies of,
say, a laser beam make it an excellent carrier of information. SETI
astronomer Dan Werthimer observes: “You can convey so much
information in a laser signal—you can send a whole encyclopedia in a
second” (Savage 2001). And there is little doubt that each crop circle
conveys a library of information.
If we now take the “DNA” crop formation and link it with others from
that season we find a beautiful thread (see figure 11.17). Spiral motions of
life (the “Julia Sets”); the relationship between sound frequency and the
electromagnetic spectrum (Littlebury “Egg of Life”); a vortex in a liquid
medium (Girton); sound frequency in physical form (Goodworth Clatford
“cymatic”)—all are part of the ebb and flow of Universal energy as
epitomized by the season finale at Liddington.
It is interesting to note that the ground attracts infrasound and that
males of the animal kingdom rumble low-frequency calls along the
ground to warn other animals across long distances. On the other hand,
ultrasound is aerial in nature and is used by the female species for
communication (Vassilatos 1998; Payne 1998). As such, both infrasound
and ultrasound have the ability to carry information over long distances.
However, since sound and light scatter as they pass through the Earth's
atmosphere (dispersed by suspended particles and droplets of water), to
protect the integrity of an incoming beam filled with information, a
shielding device is required. As hundreds of electronic devices have
demonstrated when they cross a crop circle's perimeter, this shielding is
definitely present. Further evidence of a contained energy field is revealed
in the lay of the plants, which show evidence of the same geometrically
regular patterns of flow found inside an oscillating container (Parlenko
1933).
This is where both the “Beltane Wheel” and the “Ring Torus” crop
glyphs become relevant. If you recall from chapter 8, the former suggests
a magnetization process and the latter an out-of-phase magnetic shift.
Such a manipulation of the local magnetic field could theoretically be
used to either repel or contain energy—in other words, to create a
shielding device.
 So it seems that the combined effects of sound, light, and magnetism
explain many aspects of the circle-making process and a large number of
its peculiarities.
Laboratory and field studies in the twentieth century established that
exposure to sound and electromagnetic frequencies creates beneficial and
unusual effects on plants, while ongoing research into crop circle
biophysics reveals unusual alterations and accelerated growth patterns.
Through Jenny's groundbreaking work in cymatics, we have confirmation
of the links between vibration, creation, and the natural order of life, and
their correlation to crop circle patterns. Such patterns collect along nodal
lines, just as crop circles manifest upon the Earth's own nodal points.102

Figure 11.17 Pivotal crop glyphs of 1996 conveying part of the

process involved in their manifestation: (a) Stonehenge; (b) Windmill
Hill; (c) Littlebury; (d) Girton; (e) Goodworth Clatford; (f)
Liddington; (g) Alton Barnes.
So it is in the flattened crop that we are shown the pattern of frequency
that created it. Just as an oscilloscope transforms invisible vibrations into
wave patterns on a screen, each tone creating its characteristic image, so a
field of wheat is like Earth's oscilloscope, the crop circle being the sound
pattern made visible—the “Word made flesh.”

Figure 11.18 Water in vibrating containers flows into regular

geometric patterns in accordance to the shape of the container. A
similar effect appears in the lay of crop circles.
Already conversant with discoveries by Russian, American, and
Canadian scientists that ultrasonic frequencies noticeably affected the
growth of plants and seeds, Mary Measures and Pearl Weinberger
experimented with audible sound at the University of Ottawa in Canada.
After four years of experiments on wheat, their team found accelerated
growth. They postulated that the sound frequency produced a resonant
effect in the plants' cells, thereby affecting their metabolism (Weinberger
and Measures n.d.). Which brings us full circle to Colin Andrews and his
trilling sound at Kimpton. At 5.0 kHz, the frequency Measures and
Weinberger applied was virtually indistinguishable from the Kimpton trill
at 5.2 kHz.

Given their association with harmonics and biological processes, it may

turn out that crop circles are carriers of “codes” that can be put to
practical, even spiritual use. For a start, there already exists a rich legacy
of sound in the healing arts, particularly in the healing rituals and
shamanic experiences of ancient cultures which were performed with
sound or rhythm. Forty-six hundred years ago the Egyptians were already
using incantations to cure all manner of ailments, from infertility to insect
bites (Dewhurst-Maddox 1993). In the classical Greek era, the frequencies
of flute music were used to ease the pain of sciatica and gout; in fact,
Apollo was considered the god of medicine and music. This practice
continues with the Aborigines, who play the didjeridu over infected areas
of the body, healing wounds and broken bones with its characteristic
tones. Modern medicine does the same today by applying ultrasound.
Frequencies and rhythms form the foundation of nature, and because
the Universe is in a state of vibration, by implication, so is the human
body, whose proportions and DNA are constructed according to the same
laws of harmonics found in music. No wonder, then, that in his
“Exhortation to the Greeks,” Clement of Alexandria likened the human
body to a musical instrument. The body's harmonic qualities are similarly
acknowledged in a statement by Montanus of Phrygia, a spiritual reformer
of the second century A.D., through whom the Holy Spirit was said to have
stated: “Behold, man is like a lyre, and I fly over it like a plectrum”
(George 1995).
Our predecessors clearly knew what they were doing when they used
sound, and modern science upholds their belief. Recent research in
bioacoustics shows that a close relationship exists between the diatonic
musical scale, the distance between the mean orbits of the planets, and the
atomic weights of elements in the human body. Consequently, the atomic
scale, when converted into hertz, can be administered as sound into an
ailing body. People with eye problems, for example, generally have high
levels of iron in their system. Since iron has an atomic weight of 55, by
subjecting the patient to a sound frequency of 55 Hz (also the note “A”),
their iron level is balanced and their vision is cured (Beaumont 1999).
 Barbara Hero similarly considers sound to be an effective formula for
healing, so much so that she has built a special keyboard whose notes are
tuned to the harmonically related range of frequencies of Pythagoras'
lambdoma. When the notes are played, the body and its chakra system
responds to the range of intervals to a greater (and noticeable) degree than
from a regularly tuned instrument.103
In England, Dr. Peter Guy Manners at Bretforton Hall Clinic pioneered
cymatic therapy, adapting Jenny's principles and applying them to medical
treatments that work in harmony with the human body. Dr. Manners
accepts that the body is a complex array of harmonic frequencies, that
cells in living tissue function as minute resonators susceptible to the
effects of harmonic vibrations. Therefore, just as every organism requires
harmonic frequencies to maintain its existence, harmonic frequencies are
used to bring unhealthy systems back into equilibrium. This form of
treatment has proved so successful since its inception in 1975 that cymatic
therapy clinics now operate around the world.
Cymatics, the lambdoma, diatonic ratios, ultrasound—all the things
found in crop circles now found in healing? The inference alone is
profound, and I expand on this in the next chapter. Meanwhile, there is
one final aspect of sound which relates to our understanding of crop
circles: its impact on people and society.
Human messages of faith, hope, and love are celebrated and carried
from generation to generation through song, so as a carrier of information,
music makes a perfect vessel. A. E. Huntley observed: “Primordial racial
memories are brought to the surface more readily by music than by natural
scenery or any other art” (Huntley 1970). It is probable that this is the
reason the shape of the human ear, and specifically the cochlea, is a spiral
constructed according to the harmonic laws of tone, the same spiral ratio
from which thousands of crop circles have sprung.
The importance of sound, in all its forms, is summed up by David Tame
in his profound work The Secret Power of Music: “Music was not
conceived by any [of the advanced civilizations of antiquity] as it is
conceived today, as being merely an intangible art form of little practical
significance. Rather, they affirmed music to be a tangible force which
could be applied in order to create change . . . within the character of
man.” Tame further observed: “Children all over the world, when they
first begin to speak or sing, do so in melodies based firmly upon tonal
intervals. These harmonic and melodic principles . . . seem to be by no
means arbitrary or theoretical, but are naturally meaningful to the human
psyche” (Tame 1984).

Figure 11.19 A series of overlapping heptagons create the Tawsmead

crop glyph.
Infants actually recognize sound before they do color or form. When
infants spontaneously sing, the note intervals of their melodies correspond
to the diatonic scale. This is an archetypal pattern around the world,
indicating that some type of genetic element may exist in humans which
allows them to identify these laws of harmony—the same ones Hawkins
has identified in crop circle designs.
Perhaps the encoding of these harmonics may be partly responsible for
the triggering of childlike behavior in people who spend a substantial
amount of time inside crop circles. Feelings of elatedness, exuberance,
joy, and innocent wonder are all typical for visitors at these sites. It is as if
crop circles unlock a code in the human nervous system. Perhaps the
answer is even simpler: music bypasses the brain's logical and analytical
filters, and so connects more directly with the passions. The Egyptians
knew this, as the hieroglyphs for music, joy, and well-being are one and
the same.
This sudden triggering of emotional behavior is further amplified when
studying the exposure to harmonic overtones. Robert Lewis, a student of
the Rosicrucian Fellowship, writes: “The overtones of all musical sounds
progress from the physical world into the spiritual world. This is why
music is practically always part of religious services. Whether it be a
Hindu mantra, the chant of a Jewish cantor, the call to prayer of a Moslem
muezzin, a simple Christian hymn or a Bach Cantata, the purpose of
music in religious service is to raise the vibratory rate of a congregation
upward through a series of overtones, to a spiritual level” (Lewis 1986).
One serene August morning in 1998, I experienced this for myself
when two colleagues and I visited the hours-old heptagonal crop circle at
Tawsmead Copse, not far from Alton Barnes. Against the stillness of the
air, three highfrequency tones sounded in a continuous loop, audible
enough for us to hum along with: F-GF-G-C. We scanned the empty
countryside for an errant ice cream van to no avail. Puzzled, we recorded
the tones on tape then thought nothing more of this curiosity.
Back at my New Hampshire house, I came across a diagram known as
the “Web of Athena,” which demonstrates the heptagon's array of
interconnecting lines and how they are constructed from just three line
lengths. My guitar, having sat lonely and jilted in the corner all summer,
was deputized into crop circles research. I transposed the line lengths from
the Web of Athena onto the ebony fretboard and reproduced, note for note,
the tones recorded in the crop circle.

Figure 11.20 The three line lengths of the Web of Athena.

 And to think I learned to play guitar just to impress women! I might not
have succeeded in that endeavor, but now I began to see a connection
between crop circles and those other temples of the soul, sacred buildings.
Celebrations to sacred geometry such as the magnificent Gothic cathedral
of Chartres in France incorporate specific harmonic proportions in their
design that enable the structure to be used as a sonic temple; for example,
to amplify the frequencies in Gregorian plainchant (Charpentier 1975).
Gregorian chants are rich in high frequency harmonics and produce
effects on the body since they charge the central nervous system and the
cortex of the brain, as otolaryngologist Alfred Tomatis discovered during
his forty-five years of research. (Interestingly, the electron shell of the
carbon atom produces the same tone scale as the hexachord of Gregorian
chant.) The role of music at these places of veneration was to “release into
the earth a form of cosmic energy which could keep civilization in
harmony with the heavens. Without such activities, it was thought, all
could lose its alignment with the harmony of the universe, with
catastrophic consequences” (Tame 1984).
This effect applies to structures scattered across the Earth, from the
Anasazi kivas in Arizona, and the colossal Neolithic complex of Hagar
Qim in Malta, to the long barrows of Wiltshire and Dorset (many of which
have folklore associating them with sound and increased states of
awareness). Ultimately, the effect of altering brainwave frequencies inside
kiva or crop circle is that the person and the sacred space become one and
the same.
Jonathan Goldman studied this intriguing interaction between sound
frequency and sacred sites and suggested that the pineal gland in the skull
can be stimulated by vocal harmonics (Goldman 1992). The association
between the pineal gland and clairvoyance can be traced back to the
Egyptian Book of Coming Forth by Light (erroneously translated as
“Book of the Dead”); throughout philosophical texts, the pineal gland is
referred to as the “Eye of the Gods” or the “Eye of Shiva.” So when
Egyptian kings chose to place a coiled serpent on their foreheads—at the
symbolic point of the “third eye”—it had much to do with their
knowledge of, and initiation into, the mysteries of consciousness.
The pineal is described as a cone around which a cord is wound to
make it spin, and by so doing, it creates a humming noise (Hall 1932),
such as the kind of noise reported to be heard in the head by people
who've spent a considerable amount of time inside crop circles, myself
included. The pineal is sensitive to sound and long-wavelength light
(Wiener 1968). Due to the presence of a tiny quantity of magnetite within
the ethmoid bone in the skull, the pineal is one of the parts of the human
body that is most stimulated by ultrasound and by fluctuations in the
electromagnetic field. And it is already scientifically established that
energies in crop circles do stimulate the pineal (Pringle 1999).
Activation of the pineal is accomplished when high frequencies cause
the fingerlike gland to vibrate at a rapid speed, like the flickering tongue
of a serpent. When kundalini rises up the spine from the root chakra, it too
stimulates this “finger” to stand poised like a cobra. This unblocks the
passage between the ventricles of the brain and unites the chemical flow
of energy between left and right hemispheres, linking the subjective and
objective states of consciousness—the visible with the invisible (Hall
1932; Goldman 1992).
As the pineal vibrates faster, it creates a kind of temporary shielding
from the pull of gravity, offering consciousness a window through which
to connect with the fourth dimensional state. We often experience this
liberating effect when we travel to extraordinary and faraway places
during sleep. This is why the pineal gland is referred to as the “all-seeing
eye” and the “eye of Horus,” and why anyone in a receptive state coming
into contact with a sympathetic frequency inside a crop circle will most
likely experience altered states of awareness.
The correct use of resonant harmonics as a means of elevating
awareness is common to many cultures. Aboriginal shamans use it like a
key to open a gate to different planes of existence. To create these
harmonics the Aborigines rely on the didjeridu, a traditional musical
instrument made from a termitehollowed limb of a tree. In Aboriginal
folklore, this instrument was as a gift from the Wandjina, a race of
supernatural beings from the Dreamtime who were responsible for the
creation of Earth.
The sonic field produced by the didjeridu creates an interdimensional
window enabling contact between these beings and the Aborigines.104
This may sound like “primitive nonsense” to many in the West, and yet
research into psychoacoustics shows sound is capable of “affecting the
resonant fields within intercellular processes down into the genetic levels,
even down into the atomic and subatomic levels” (Essene and Kenyon
1996).
Such insights provide an understanding of how the frequencies in crop
circles affect humans consciously and subconsciously, particularly as the
opening of a window for the soul via the pineal gland can just as easily
work the other way, allow it to receive information. Suggestive and
rhythmic commands aimed at people while they listen to music is already
an efficient method of absorbing information and knowledge. Coupled to
ultrasonic frequencies, this technique can alter brainwave patterns,
inducing the mind into a meditative and receptive state (Tashev and Natan
1966).
Sound penetrates and overcomes physical barriers. It makes every cell
in the body aware that a communication is taking place. Shaped into
music, sound becomes a messenger, a carrier for social change. Therefore,
crop circles can be looked upon as tones from an unseen reality, self-
referencing, their information imparted to the listener through sound,
audible or inaudible. Consequently, as a form of communication they are
virtually infallible. As Victor Zuckerkandl wrote: “Tones must themselves
create what they mean. Hence it is possible to translate from one language
into another, but not from one music to another” (Zuckerkandl 1956). If
this is indeed the case, it is feasible the Circlemakers are sending
messages that facilitate changes not just on an individual basis, but in our
collective consciousness.
“The end of all good music is to affect the soul,” remarked Monteverdi.
Precisely the impression crop circles are leaving on all those whose
antennae are extended and receptive to their transmissions.
89El is a general Phoenician term for a god; Elohim are best described as
“light gods.” There are many Els, each associated with a particular
creative principle. For instance, the four guardian angels of Earth are: Uri-
el (earth/humanity), Mika-el (fire/strength/protection), Rafa-el
(air/healing), Gabri-el (water/communication). Both sound and Elohim are
attributed the same gematrian value of 86.
90OM is reflected in the Egyptian amun, later adapted by the Christian

faith as amen. The frequency of OM originates from the center or solar

plexus chakra. Because Western faith has displaced its center too far
upward, into the chest and the head, the vibration of amen fails to vibrate
with the same effect. Consequently, this is seen as the core of weakness in
Western religions (Berendt 1991).
91The research was conducted at Delawarr Laboratories, Oxfordshire, UK.
92Language is an imitation of sounds heard in nature, each word holding

the pattern of energy of that which is imitated. Resonance is the transfer of

that energy. For example, the samurai's fighting cry kiai induces in the
opponent a catatonic fear, creating partial paralysis which reduces blood
pressure. This demonstrates the importance of words and names, and why
the power of charms and spells should not be taken lightly (Andrews
1966).
93Personal communication with Barbara Hero. For further information see

her book Lambdoma Unveiled.

94Chladni's work has since been used to demonstrate wave functions in

physics. In a latter-day re-creation of his experiments, a 30 Hz sound

frequency emanating from the Crab Nebula, recorded by the Jodrell Bank
radio telescope in England, was played onto a metal plate covered with
fine sand. The vibrating sand recreated the pattern of the galaxy that had
generated the near-infrasonic signal.
95Personal communication with Paul Vigay. Details in Enigma magazine,

issue 15, Portsmouth U.K., 1998, p.8. www.cropcircleresearch.com

961.5 GHz is the radio frequency emitted by hydrogen gas, the most

abundant element in the Universe. In the late 1950s, SETI (Search for
Extraterrestrial Intelligence, the agency featured in the late Carl Sagan's
movie Contact) postulated that if an extraterrestrial source communicated
with Earth, it would do so on this bandwidth. Astronomers and scientists
involved with SETI have since listened on this frequency for artificial
signals from space.
97Trilling and droning sounds, some bordering on the ultrasonic, pervaded

Cley Hill and the Warminster area in the summers of 1965 and 1973,
creating phenomena where local plant life grew to extraordinary heights,
some up to ten times the rate of normal growth. These sounds were
accompanied by reports of strange lights in the sky, and debilitation of
motor vehicles and other electrical equipment. The Cley Hill area also has
a rich history of crop circles. Further references to accelerated plant
growth as a result of sound or electromagnetic frequencies can be found in
the work of L. George Lawrence, Pearl Weinberger, and T. C. Singh, to
name a few.
98(See Levi 1991 and Putterman 1995) For this information I am indebted

to Christopher Baer, of Coral Gables, FL, who lives a few miles from
Coral Castle, an extraordinary structure created by the mysterious Latvian,
Edward Leedskilin, who cut, dressed, and levitated into place massive
blocks of coral using sound.
99Toning is a technique performed with intent in sacred sites, where one

person or a group of people sing tones which resonate with the local
environment. The idea is to purify or activate the site. Chanting the OM
inside a long barrow is an example of toning in a chamber.
100The Greek logos stems from the Arabic lauh, meaning “tablet” (see

Richard Fester's Urworter der Menschbeit). It is interesting how the logos,

the “word of God,” should have been written on “tablets” and handed to
Moses (musa ke).
101A law used by the ancient Chinese and introduced into Europe by

Pythagoras.
102The Earth is criss-crossed with lines of electromagnetic energy. The

point where two such lines cross is called a node (see next chapter). The
theory that crop circles are visible prints of a light beam penetrating the
Earth energy grid at its node points was, to the best of my knowledge,
considered in 1988 by the late George de Trafford, and only revealed to
me in 2001. George's vision was extraordinary, considering that the ideas
proposed here were unpublished during his time. He also postulated that
each circle corresponded to residual consciousness, hence the designs
have differentiating characteristics. This concept is given further credence
in chapter 13.
103The keyboard uses a software program written by Barbara Hero's

colleague Robert Miller Foulkrod. It is worth noting that the Western

music scale has been altered during the past 300 years. A slight change in
the frequency of a note by as little as 10 Hz has a fundamental effect on
the body. For instance, during World War II the American military raised
the frequency of songs played to the armed forces to increase heartbeat
and productivity, and sharpen concentration (Hero 1992).
104The art of multiphonic singing by Tibetan monks produces frequencies
similar to Gregorian chants and the didjeridu. The One Voice chord, in
particular, rich in harmonic overtones, is said to embody the spirit of
masculine and feminine elements of the divine creative spirit, and its
sound unites those chanting it with Universal consciousness.
 12. THE DRAGON AWAKES
Without exception, every megalithic monument is in a certain
relationship with subterranean currents which pass, cross, or
surround them.
—Louis Merle and Charles Diot, archeologists, 1935

Figure 12.1 Avebury stone circle, Europe's largest repository of

Earth energies. Most of the hundreds of stones that originally made
up its three rings and two snaking avenues were destroyed by
Puritans and fundamentalist religious fanatics in the eighteenth
century.
The year 1969 saw the publication of The Pattern of the Past, an
influential book by Guy Underwood investigating the presence of
electromagnetic energy patterns at sacred sites. He wrote:
 [The energy's] main characteristics are that it appears to be
generated within the Earth, and to cause wave motion perpendicular
to Earth's surface; that it has great penetrative power; that it affects
the nerve cells of animals; that it forms spiral patterns; and is
controlled by mathematical laws involving principally the numbers
three and seven. Until it can be otherwise identified, I shall refer to it
as the “earth-force.” It could be an unknown principle, but it seems
more likely that it is an unrecognized effect of some already-
established force, such as magnetism or gravity. The earth-force
manifests itself in lines of discontinuity, which I call “geodetic lines,”
and which form a network on the surface of the Earth. The lower
animals instinctively perceive and use the lines, and their behavior is
considerably affected by them. Man is similarly affected but less
strongly, and cannot usually perceive lines without artificial
assistance (Underwood 1973).

Not surprisingly, Underwood's book created a resurgence of interest in

the ancient landscape. Underwood's geodetic lines105 are what the Chinese
refer to as dragon paths or lung mei, the Aborigines as song-lines, and the
Irish as fairy paths. Thorough investigations into Earth energies concludes
that Britain, if not the entire globe, is crisscrossed with a network of
“male” and “female” lines of energy (also termed positive and negative in
terms of polarity) (Broadhurst and Miller 1992, 2000; Tersur 1993;
Devereux 1992).
The most important discovery at that time was that the thousands of
stone circles, obelisks, tumuli, henges, hill forts, long barrows, pagan
worship sites, and churches were deliberately sited upon the intersection
points of these lines, called nodes.
I learned from a British Army tank regiment sergeant that on occasion
during maneuvers on Salisbury Plain, their compasses would deviate
noticeably at particular locations. These turned out to be on geodetic lines
that connected nearby tumuli with local church mounds. And yet the
general archaeological stance is that these earthen mounds are graves,
sacrificial sites, or ancient military fortifications. Considering that only 5
percent of excavated sites have actually yielded skeletal remains, this view
seems myopic. Like the British tumuli, many Egyptian pyramids have
been labeled “tombs” even though no evidence supports this. Only during
the Saite period (663–525 B.C.) did it become fashionable to build tombs
in the shape of pyramids; in fact, recent evidence strongly suggests that
the Great Pyramid at Gizeh was a strategically sited power plant (Dunn
1998).106

Figure 12.2 Earth energy organizes itself in various modes. The

Hartmann Grid encircles the Earth like a net; geodetic lines vary in
width and meander along the countryside linking sacred sites. The
crossroads of these lines are called nodes. Energy organized as
radials and concentric rings typically radiates from nodes at sacred
sites, churches, or crop circles.
 Figure 12.3 Radial energy pattern of Stonehenge, as of 1999.
There is also the unsettling question of why people who supposedly
lacked technological means sought to shape by hand some of the hardest
stones known to humanity, then to move these stones (weighing as much
as fifty tons) across relatively vast distances to bury dead relatives,
sacrifice a goat, or prevent their neighbors from stealing their wives.
There is no doubt that throughout their lives—a span of time covering
12,000 years—these sites were adopted for all manner of uses, depending
on the need and dictum of the day. In my travels I have come across
colossal dolmens used to house rabbits and sheep, but I doubt the original
intention was to provide safe shelter for livestock. The monuments of men
are not exempt from the ebb and flow of life, and such rhythm brings
change: a Roman amphitheatre that once provided the gruesome
gladiatorial entertainment of lions and Christians fighting today hosts a
pop band; what is today a grandiose London hotel was once a hospital
caring for soldiers injured in the First World War.
Similarly, buildings on sacred sites were originally erected for other
reasons. The etymology of “temple” signifies a division between sacred
and profane space, suggesting that temples facilitated access from one
plane to another. In the Gizeh Pyramid, for example, the passageways are
often deliberately set low, requiring the initiate to stoop in humility. In
many Neolithic long barrows, the passageway takes one westwards to
“die” in the profane world, to be reborn in the east, hence the original
meaning of orientation.
At Notre Dame Cathedral in Paris, initiates would walk through St.
Ann's door in the west, indicating the setting of the Light and immersion
in the dark forces of chaos, then proceed towards the east and rebirth in
the rising Light. The majority of sacred sites (not to mention most
Christian churches built upon them) work in this manner, suggesting their
original function was to be points of entry for the fertilizing power of the
Heavens.
Obviously, there's much more to ancient sites of veneration than meets
the eye. By establishing a link between these doorways of energy
(sometimes called dragon energy) and the forces of transformation we can
begin to answer the remaining riddles behind the crop circles, namely their
deliberate placement near ancient sites, their energy anomalies, and their
association with heightened states of awareness. However, looking at what
lies behind sacred sites—particularly their misuse during the past 1000
years—reveals why crop circles are causing such consternation among the
authorities, religious orders notwithstanding.
One of the earliest references to dragon energy appears in the first
century A.D. in Decline of the Oracles by Plutarch, who refers to the
streams of terrestrial energy, influenced by the Sun and the celestial
bodies, that activate oracles and places of invocation (Michell 1983). This
energy was recognized by early Chinese geomancers as chi, its Christian
equivalent being the Holy Spirit. Stone circles and barrows were erected at
sites where this energy was concentrated, and consequently they were
seen as places where healing or heightened states of awareness could be
promoted in accordance with particular phases of the lunar cycle and the
equinoxes, when the energy is at its peak.
 In Timaeus, Plato shows that the geodetic force (particularly when
manifested in spiral forms) is a catalyst in the construction of matter, and
part of the generative power of Nature through which life comes into
being and its equilibrium is maintained. Consequently, animals in
enclosed spaces when they are about to give birth try to break out, to seek
spots where energy up-wells from the Earth.
That such health-giving properties are instinctively recognized by
animals is one reason why the spiral symbol has been held in sanctity,
sometimes in the guise of a serpent or dragon, and why Aesculapius and
Eileithyia (the gods of medicine and childbirth, respectively) were always
associated with snakes (Underwood 1973). This concept is depicted in the
Egyptian emblem of the caduceus, its twin serpents entwined around a
staff. This allegorical concept of megalithic man harnessing the beneficial
powers of the Earth with a shaft of stone is mimicked at Christianized
sacred sites today in the image of St. George skewering a luckless
dragon.107

Figure 12.5 The two snakes entwined around the spike, their male
and female polarities harmonized beneath a winged Sun. Symbol of
the fertilizing power of the Earth, the caduceus has since been
borrowed by the conventional medical profession.
Singular and erect, the phallic standing stone is the umbilical
connection between the energy of Heaven and Earth. This type of pillar in
Portugal is called a betilo, stemming from the Semitic Beith-el meaning
“house of God” (hence Beith-el-hem, the birthplace of Jesus). These
stones, carefully chosen for their high level of quartz (with its electrical
and information storage properties), were located at nodes where they
could be magnetically charged. With these stones arranged geometrically,
they created chambers with resonant acoustical properties, such as long
barrows.108 Acoustical experiments in the Cairn Euny stone chamber in
Cornwall show concentric rings of resonance whose positions are
governed by Hawkins' square ratio for crop circles (Jahn, Devereux, and
Ibitson 1996).

Figure 12.6 The crossroads of Earth energies are marked by menhirs,

dolmens, tumuli, barrows, or the Greek omphalos, demonstrating the
importance of sound and its fertilizing influence upon the Earth.
Since electromagnetic energy also congregates at these sites, the
strategic positioning of these stones is likened to acupuncture, an
ancient method of tapping into the Life Force at 700 points
throughout the human body, using needles inserted at these points to
correct imbalances of energy flow and hence cure disease. Outeiro,
Portugal.
Tests performed at Neolithic sites show that electromagnetic readings
are unmistakably different within these sites, and that psychic ability is
greatly enhanced (just as it is in crop circles). The surrounding earthen
embankments of hill forts and stone circles provide shielding that reduces
outside electromagnetic interference, allowing the individual “to tune in to
stations we normally tune out,” to quote Colin Wilson.109 Thus,
information is received with greater clarity and efficiency by the radio that
is the human being and its resonant antennae, the spine and DNA coil. The
resonance found at sacred points such as Delphi, Stonehenge, and the
Pyramids is 7.8 Hz, and corresponds to the brainwave frequency of
mystics and healers (30Hz being the typical wakeful state) (Becker and
Selden 1985), proving that one of the grand purposes behind these sites
was to facilitate the mind into a state of receptivity. Hence why many sites
associated with transformation have the trident of el ayin inscribed on
their stone walls, the same symbol that graces the head of that other sign
of transformation, the 1990 Alton Priors pictogram.

Figure 12.7 Spirals etched at sacred sites throughout the world

denote contact points between the physical world and finer levels of
reality. Such sites are used to elevate awareness. The direction of the
spiral indicates the centrifugal movement of energy: anticlockwise
descends; clockwise upwells from the Earth. The two are often seen in
the contra-rotating swirls of crop circle floors.
That organized religion knew and feared this ability of individuals to
receive spiritual guidance at “pagan” sites is seen by the way it supplanted
its own structures upon them, sometimes with little subtlety (see figure
12.8). During its laborious struggle to maintain control of Europe, a dying
Roman Empire created the Catholic Church, and through its offices issued
many edicts which sought to eradicate pagan faith at megalithic sites and
other oracles. As early as 640 A.D., the Bishop of Noyon warned: “Let no
Christian place lights at the temples, or the stones, or at fountains, or at
trees, or [stone] enclosures . . . let no one presume to make lustrations, or
to enchant herbs, or to make flocks pass through a hollow of a tree or an
aperture of the Earth; for by doing so he seems to consecrate them to the
devil.”
The work of the devil of course being any knowledge pursued outside
the strict confines of orthodox belief. Obviously the pagans did not share
the Roman Catholic syndicate's opinion that use of sacred sites in any way
connected them with the forces of Hell, for 300 years later the clergy were
still being instructed to “forbid well-worshipping and divinations with
various trees and stones” (Thomas 1971).

Figure 12.8 The subtle imposition of Roman Catholicism on an

eightthousand- year-old pagan site of worship in Portugal. The
adaptation of pagan sites became a goal of the early Church as it
sought to take power away from pagans (meaning “country
dwellers”). In England, churches were even built in the middle of hill
 forts despite these being awkwardly located miles from their
congregations.
By the eleventh century, it seems the needle got stuck in the groove:
“No one,” Pope Gregory reaffirmed, “shall go to trees, or wells, or stones,
or enclosures or anywhere else . . .” and so forth. In their desperation, the
Church forced women who cured their children at sacred sites to fast for
three years; at one point it even became a criminal offense not to attend
mass. And yet, as the sites of stone were proving so beneficial, orders for
their destruction met with limited success, so in a change of strategy the
Church assimilated them, as a letter from Pope Gregory to St. Augustine
shows: “By no means destroy the temples of the idols belonging to the
English, but only the idols which are found in them; let alters [sic] be
constructed, and relics placed in them” (Thomas 1971).
These orders covered the length and breadth of Europe. But things
became more sinister, for in its zeal the Church began to play down the
connection of sites with the unseen, as cited in the fatherly advice of the
Bishop of Lamego, Portugal: “Be damned all who believe that the souls
and bodies of men are subject to the influence of the stars” (de
Vasconcelos 1982). All this came from the same people who subsequently
adopted the use of amulets and rosaries and then claimed as their own the
pagan rites of praise they condemned (de Vasconcelos 1981). So much for
the virtues of charity and tolerance extolled by the early Roman Catholic
church.110
Inevitably, churches were built over existing “pagan” sites, in some
cases assimilating the stones which had stood there undisturbed for
thousands of years. The names of deities were corrupted: the god of
purification and fire, Santan, became St. Anne; Morgana became Mary,
and so forth. Yet the Church cunningly maintained the connections with
the old names since they were well aware of the powers of invocation.111
There is no doubt the Church knew of the inherent energy in the sacred
sites and how this energy enabled people to connect with higher levels of
awareness, or God. Its own seat of power, the Vatican, was itself built on a
sacred site marked by a standing stone (Elkington 2001). And so, by
introducing itself as an intermediary, organized religion removed direct
contact between people and God. Which brings us up to crop circles in our
present time.
 Given the ability of crop circles to connect people with the unseen and
the way in which the circle phenomenon is discredited, are we seeing
history repeat itself, not to mention a possible motive behind the Vatican's
alleged involvement in debunking crop circles (see chapter 5)?
Over two decades of research in England reveals that crop circles
consistently appear on geodetic lines or their tributaries, influencing,
charging, even reconnecting the energy of local ancient sites as if
reactivating a network of “sleeping” power points. In England the two
principal “male” and “female” geodetic energy lines are called the
Michael and Mary—so-called because of the predominance of those two
names in the churches along their paths. These lines extend from Hopton
on the east coast in Norfolk, to St. Michael's Mount on the southwest coast
of Cornwall, placing them in direct geographic alignment with the path of
the rising Sun on Beltane, or May 1.112 On their winding, cross-country
trek, the lines pass through Avebury and Silbury Hill, the heart of crop
circle country. When Paul Broadhurst and Hamish Miller were working on
the Michael and Mary thesis in 1988, they inadvertently stumbled upon
the first rash of crop circles around Silbury and discovered through
dowsing that they all lay exactly on the course of female energy flow
(Broadhurst and Miller 1992, 2000).
Dowsing is one of the earliest human arts, a 7,000-year-old profession
prevalent in ancient cultures from the Mediterranean to China. In addition
to finding underground deposits of water, it has been used to locate
minerals, people, even missing submarines. Before its use declined in
Britain around the 1930s, dowsing was a profession as common as
carpentry, and dowsers would often be called upon to locate sites for wells
or veins of minerals. Rosemary Grundy, a dowser employed by the British
Admiralty during World War II, map-dowsed enemy harbors for ships
worth bombing. According to the pilots who subsequently found these
targets, her success rate was better than 75 percent. Later, in Vietnam,
marine divisions used dowsing rods to locate enemy tunnels, booby traps,
and sunken mortar shells (Ostrander and Schroeder 1976). Today it is used
in the diagnosis of disease under the name radiesthesia, or sensitivity to
radiations.
 Figure 12.9 A dowsing map of the “Coiled Serpent” shows how a
crop circle's physical pattern manifests relative to an invisible energy
grid. As with electricity, such energies are composed of positive,
negative, and ground polarities. Here, the crop glyph has appeared
along a geodetic line connecting an earlier glyph with tumuli, and
another linking Silbury Hill with Picked Hill. A third line leads to a
tumulus twenty miles away which later fired another crop circle. This
suggests that crop circles and sacred sites are “communicating” with
each other.
The most celebrated American dowser was Henry Gross, who from the
comfort of his kitchen table would dowse maps of Bermuda and locate
sources of fresh water on an island where no such sources had previously
been found. Subsequent drilling proved him right (Tompkins and Bird
1973). Scientific tests by Russian geologists and hydrology engineers
have also proved the human body's ability to locate the unseen, the results
published in the Russian peer-reviewed Journal of Electricity in 1944. Up
to the mid-1970s every major water and pipeline company in America had
a dowser on its payroll (Watson 1973), and although the oil industry today
still employs dowsers in an unofficial capacity to locate underground
deposits, like most modern commerce, it is embarrassed to admit it.
 Dowsing is a remote sensing ability. In principle, it works like this: the
molecules of the human body, being electromagnetic in nature and
composed of alternating magnetic currents (Becker and Selden 1985),
interact with external waves of electromagnetic energy. Such sensitivity to
the Earth's electromagnetic field is verifiable with highly sensitive proton
magnetometers (Tromp 1968). Using the conductivity of the water in the
body and the iron in the blood, these waves trigger a muscle response in
the nervous system that is transferred to a device held in the hand,
normally L-shaped copper rods, Y-shaped hazel twigs, or pendulums. The
reaction causes a circular or linear motion in the device, the movement
reflecting the answer to a specific question posed by the dowser. In
essence, the dowser is accessing information from the local morphogenic
field—like typing a word search into a computer to retrieve stored
information from an astral reference library.
During the summer of 2000, dowsing was still very much in evidence,
employed to establish the provenance of two crop circles. The formations
at East Kennett gave me the opportunity to do a comparative test: the first,
the “4-D Cubes” formation, revealed several complex dowsing patterns;
the second circle, bearing the cliché heart-shape and circumscribed with a
“string of pearls,” gave no dowsing response. Standing inside it and
holding my copper rods I asked for the origin of this crop circle. The
answer was “flesh-and-bone humans.” Having run through the various
names of known hoaxers, one name generated a response from the rods.
Several days later I received a phone call from a colleague who is a
friend of the local farmer. “I've been speaking to the farmer at East
Kennett, and he told me the heart formation was man-made with his
permission. Apparently it was for a wedding ceremony. You'll never guess
who was behind the design.”
 Figure 12.10 Crop circle on the node of two crossing geodetic lines
at the Neolithic complex of Windmill Hill. The polarities of the east-
west line running through the crop circle are the same as the
polarities generated by the tumuli.
“I have a fair idea,” I replied.
“Rob Irving!”
Precisely the name my rods had revealed.
When I first began to dowse crop circles in 1995, I was walking in the
footsteps of a few very experienced dowsers, giving me the benefit of
their discipline early in my development. One of these teachers was the
late David Tilt, a man who spent the best part of two decades dowsing
ancient sites around Sussex; he was cognizant of the geodetic energies at
these locales and how they radiated linear patterns or concentric rings.

Figure 12.11 Dowsing plan showing twelve concentric rings of

energy dowsed around the menhir at Outeiro, Portugal, and how
their positions are governed by geometry. (a) Hawkins' square
Theorem III; (b) pentagonal; (c) hexagonal.
In 1983, Tilt discovered nineteen lines of energy emanating from the
churchyard mound at Berwick, connecting it to nearby tumuli, long
barrows, and other church mounds. Four of the lines perfectly aligned
with an adjacent stone circle, specifically on points where stones had
previously been located. Since crop circles were now turning up beside
mounds in his part of the country, Tilt found their appearance coincided
with a release of energy from nearby mounds. He commented: “The
energy-charge becomes so great that it overflows and discharges itself.
When this happens, air which is normally nonconducting becomes a
conductor in the vicinity of the strong electrical field and carries the
charge away from a number of places on the [radial] energy pattern” (Tilt
1992).
Tilt's observation is consistent with data showing that the strongest
ultrasonic readings at stone circles occur between February and March
(Robins 1982, 1985)—appropriately just prior to a season's first explosion
of crop circles; this signal dissipates to nil as the crop circle season gains
momentum. Could the energy-rich sites be facilitating the crop circles? Or
could the crop circles be tapping into the geodetic grid?
 Tilt also noticed how crop circles had a tendency to appear at the
geodetic nodes. This was still the case sixteen years later when my
dowsing rods swung violently inside the “Triple Julia Set” in reaction to
the crossing of the Michael and Mary lines, as they met at this point on the
Neolithic complex of Windmill Hill.
Coming across identical patterns is the lavishly-bearded dowser,
Hamish Miller, who has developed his intuitive skills to such a fine degree
that he is able to dowse complex and close-knit patterns of discharged
energy. The first time this Scottish engineer saw a crop circle he had such
a deep recognition of the simple circle-and-ring that it raised the hair on
his back. On this auspicious occasion, he dowsed a series of ten invisible
concentric rings, some as little as half an inch apart, that defined the outer
perimeter of the main circle; inside the ring, he found five more. Miller
found the rings traveling upwards in layers, detecting one 500 feet above
the ground during an aerial reconnaissance.
On occasion these thin rings are visible as dark concentric bands upon
the dewladen seed heads at the break of dawn, particularly when backlit.
This is possibly the result of their heightened electromagnetic charge
interacting with the moisture, creating frozen ripples of music, as it were.
With these ripples in mind, I traveled to an area abundant in
undisturbed Neolithic sites in a remote part of eastern Portugal. One of the
last places in Europe where people maintain a strong connection to the
telluric grid, Portugal (the ancient Lusitania, the “land that holds the
light”) has long been a safe haven for all peoples and races, offering
tolerance for the persecuted and the unorthodox. With Avebury and Abu
Simbel in Egypt, it forms a triangle of energy.
Initially looking for similarities between Lusitanian monuments and
their British counterparts, I was surprised to still find them rich in
dowsable concentric energy rings, particularly the menhir at Outeiro, one
of Europe's tallest. But there was something familiar about the relative
areas of these twelve rings, a sense of prevailing harmony, just as
Martineau had once seen the ghost image of sacred geometry embedded
within crop circles (see chapter 9).
 Figure 12.12 The four concentric rings of energy dowsed outside the
Beckhampton crop circle are generated by extending the pentagonal
geometry of the physical design.
When I applied the rules of sacred geometry I found that the rings'
relationships were governed by the pentagram and the hexagram. The
biggest surprise was that the rings containing the only anticlockwise
motions of energy were governed by Gerald Hawkins' Theorem III (see
figure 12.11). Encouraged, I applied the same analysis to other menhirs
and dolmens, and again found the rings were governed by Hawkins'
theorems, sacred geometry, or both. I recalled Hamish Miller's early work
and how he had found energy fields in the centers of crop circles arranged
as Teutonic crosses or as nine-, ten-, and twelve-pointed figures, and how
he had regarded these as “similar to the energy contour at points along the
St. Michael line where the male and female energies crossed each other at
particularly sacred places” (Miller 1992).
 Figure 12.13 The overlapping heptagons of the Tawsmead crop circle
define the location of its two exterior energy rings (left). The area of
the rings is itself defined by the equilateral triangle of Hawkins'
Theorem II, the equivalent of a double octave (right).
On my return to England I retrieved my dowsing surveys of crop
circles. One was the double pentagram at Beckhampton, where I had
found four rings of energy encircling the formation. Could the same
geometric correlation exist in a crop circle? This indeed appears to be so.
When the pentagrams of the visible crop formation are extended, their
points clearly hit the circumference of every dowsed ring, showing that
the rings of energy are harmonics of the visible crop design (see figure
12.12).
Was this a coincidence? To find out, I applied the same technique to
another survey, the Tawsmead Copse “Heptagon,” and found an identical
relationship (see figure 12.13). These geometric relationships show that
the dowsing response is no accident. By the same token, the energy rings'
geometric alignment suggests an effect similar to the overtones and
undertones of music, in which the ripples of harmonics are proportionally
generated from a source note, and in this case that source note is the
physical crop circle pattern itself. This led me to further revelations.
In the opening crop formation of 1999 below Milk Hill (see figure
12.14), the ratios between concentric energy rings and the crop formation
again demonstrated Hawkins' theorems, as well as six-, seven-, nine-, and
twelvefold geometry—quite a demonstration for such an inconspicuous
pattern. Of these, the appearance of ninefold geometry was of importance
to me since, as I mentioned earlier, I had predicted that type to prevail for
the first time. When a complex ninefold star formation next appeared
below Sugar Hill, it seemed as if my intuition had served me well. Further
validation was provided as the season progressed.
Another surprise came when the physical elements of the crop glyph at
Sugar Hill encoded the dowsed geometry of the earlier Milk Hill crop
formation (see chapter 10, figure 10.25). Given how I'd made the same
discovery in 1997, I concluded that the first crop circle of the season
embodies the code for the prevailing physical patterns.
The concentric rings dowsed outside the Sugar Hill glyph revealed
another geometric connection. The farther I paced away from the
formation, the more the concentric energy rings bunched up, each now
barely an inch apart, before I reached a wall of energy, as if the entire
structure was housed in a dome. Plotting these rings on computer, the ratio
of the energy field relative to the edge of the formation generated
Hawkins' Theorem II, a double octave. I was standing within a dome of
sound (see figure 12.15).
As each crop circle season reaches a crescendo, the concentric rings
multiply around the circles, as if the Earth were oscillating wildly like a
bell struck by a frenzied Quasimodo. More than 150 rings surrounded the
“nine crescents” at Hakpen Hill, while Roundway's “double heptagram”
generated so many hundreds that I gave up counting while still 100 feet
away from its perimeter; in fact, within seven minutes inside this
formation I became disoriented and physically sick.
Figure 12.14 Each of the five simple figures of this crop formation
generate one or two concentric rings of energy. In turn, the
relationship between physical design and energy yield an array of
geometric shapes. Hawkins' Theorem III is evident in the thickness of
the bottom ring. Milk Hill, 1999.
 Helping me to validate the discovery of these concentric rings of energy
is Paul Vigay, who often walks alongside me with his devices as we pace
the tram lines, I with my dowsing rods. Whenever a ring triggers the rods
to move, a discrepancy in hundreds of MHz appears on his gauge; these
differences are either above or below the local readings.
Such dowsable patterns in the crop circles can be influenced by
harmonic vibrations, such as those generated by the sound of a harp
played inside the Milk Hill pictogram (1990), that caused all the energy
lines to expand (Bloy 1992). I have measured identical effects following
toning ceremonies at long barrows and other sacred sites, in which the
human voice is combined with intention to awaken the local “dragon.”

The late Richard Andrews was a Wessex farmer who had worked with
crop circles since their early appearances in the late 1970s. He was a
natural dowser. His approach varied slightly to others' in that he dowsed
the layer of energy three feet above the ground and found that the energy
flow at this layer is the reverse of that on the ground itself. Tilt and I
independently validated this point, and we believe the layers of energy in
crop circles flow in alternating polarities (positive/negative). This may
explain why the plants in crop circle floors are often found in layers of
contraflow (see chapter 4).
 Figure 12.15 Dowsing plan of the concentric rings of energy
generated by the Sugar Hill glyph. The relationship of energy to
physical crop circle is governed by Hawkins' Theorem II, a double
octave. Seen in 3-D (bottom), this energy is shaped like a dome, and
extends above as well as below the ground.
Andrews often took a witness with him to see the effects the energy was
having on his dowsing equipment. He handed the tools of his trade to his
parish priest one day. The respected man of the cloth was amazed at the
rods reacting to the energy polarities, rotating like helicopter blades over
the central vortex within the circle.
Andrews discovered that the physical design of early crop circles was
generated within bands made up of three “straight” geodetic lines, and that
crop circle features such as boxes or rings manifested at the intersections
of positively charged lines. He noticed how crossing lines of “whirlies”
(lines of exceptionally strong energy that can rotate dowsing rods) met
near the center of a formation and demarcated the cutoff points of the
physical design.
Andrews' ability to dowse a “master print” of energy encapsulating the
physical formation also showed that, despite the multiple energy patterns
onsite, only a portion of this shows up as the crop circle. Even after all
visible traces of the crop circle are gone, the dowsable and invisible
fingerprint can linger for up to five years.
Since formative forces of energy and matter tend to be spherical, at this
point it is worth reminding ourselves of the concept of 4-D space I
mentioned in chapter 10. The physical shape of a crop circle may be part
of a larger picture, just as people with a finer degree of sensitivity claim.
The designs extend dimensionally above and below the ground and the
physical crop circle merely represents the flat plane of, by way of analogy,
an orange that's been sliced in half.

Figure 12.16 Detailed dowsing plan by Richard Andrews of the

Chilcomb pictogram. The features of the crop circle are defined by
positively charged geodetic lines. The four “boxes” are defined by a
three-line ley consisting of positive/ground/positive polarities.
 They may have a point. Dowsers find that the crop circles' boundaries
conform to strictly delineated energy lines. Paul Vigay's electromagnetic
frequency readings drop abruptly the moment he crosses the formation's
wall. “The electromagnetic interference frequency inside the unusual
‘claw’ crop formation at Hakpen Hill (1994) went off the scale, but
quickly dropped off six feet outside the circle's perimeter,” he commented.
No such discrepancies were found in the nearby “crop circle”
commissioned by Arthur C. Clarke. The case for the “shielding
mechanism” of crop circles, described earlier, continues to build, in which
a vertical tube defines the perimeter of the crop circle, or a dome as in the
case of the energy field around Sugar Hill glyph.
In April 2000, a series of happenings lent further credence to this
theory. Equipped with a perfectly functional camera, I flew in a small
airplane over a set of new crop formations. One of these was the four-
ringed, octagonal formation beside Silbury Hill. The Sun shone, the
camera clicked, nothing unusual to report.
When the negatives were developed, all images were exposed as
normal, except for a row of nine frames in the middle which were blank.
Either side of these, the images show my approach to and departure from
the Silbury Hill “octagon,” yet every frame exposed directly above and
within its airspace was blank.
My camera technician looked blank, too. After several possible
explanations, the most plausible was that the camera had crossed some
type of barrier whose electromagnetic frequency had a temporary
debilitating effect on the camera's circuit board. News later reached me
that another photographer had had an identical experience, this time while
flying over the airspace of the “Stretched Net” formation at Windmill Hill.
 Figure 12.18 When crop circles miss geodetic lines. Top: Man-made
design at Whitchurch. Middle: crop circle placed beside Devil's Den
only clips one of the dolmen's geodetic lines. Bottom: Examples of
hoaxed crop circles that fail to hit nearby geodetic lines (Williams'
hoax, center).
Was the design itself trying to convey something? On closer inspection,
I noticed that one of the blank frames had actually captured a faint image;
it was so slight the photo lab hadn't bothered to print it. I returned to the
camera shop and asked for a print. The developed “rainbow” image is all
the more curious because it's supposed to be an overhead view of a crop
circle. (See figure 12.17 on page A12 in the color section.)
When subsequent analysis of the negative by camera technicians and
Kodak provided no enlightenment, I took the image with me to a
channeling session, during which it was revealed that the camera had
captured the moment of opening of the energy field at Silbury Hill (I had
not shown, or divulged any details concerning the image or its location).
The image, I was told, is essentially the energy pattern—a life form—of
the “guardian” of Silbury (described as an El, as in Elohim).
“Unfortunately the process tends to fry little black boxes!” explained the
channeled source.

Since the human mind is capable of emitting pulses of electromagnetic

energy, a focused group of people, even an individual, can add an energy
pattern to a man-made crop circle—a technique I performed and measured
inside a poorly executed heptagram at Overton (for which the perpetrator,
Matthew Williams, was later prosecuted). It is important to note that
unlike genuine crop circles, residual energy patterns of this nature do not
conform to the physical design. No dowsing responses or electromagnetic
disturbances are evident in man-made formations, principally because
they are rarely sited on energy lines, and never on their nodes.
Once the dowsing connection was made public, adventurous circle
fakers began attempting to align their creations in the vicinity of previous
crop circles, or at locations historically known to be rich in geodetic lines,
but in all cases they missed the mark. For example, despite locating a
well-constructed hexagonal pattern yards from the Devil's Den, the
makers succeeded in only clipping the edge of the geodetic line running
through that stone chamber.
One of the better hoaxing efforts came in 1997 at Whitchurch in
Hampshire. When you cross the wall of a crop circle, it normally
generates a response from dowsing equipment, but on this occasion when
I entered the formation, the rods suspiciously overran the perimeter by a
foot-and-a-half before reacting. The dowsable pattern running through the
formation was linear but made no reference to its perimeter or physical
design.113 When no other patterns manifested, including the node point,
my suspicions rose.
 A look around the field revealed two old, isolated oak trees several
hundred feet away in the wheat field. This particular type of tree was
traditionally planted by druids to mark the paths of geodetic lines; true to
form, when I dowsed between the trees I found they were marking a
twenty-four-foot-wide line to which the hoaxed circle had been roughly
aligned.
A more convincing use of trees-as-markers occurred at the “Ant”
formation. During a lull in sample collecting, I stood on the bend of each
“leg” and noticed how they precisely referenced a row of six almost-
equidistant oaks lining the field; a further two were referenced by the
glyph's “antennae.” Before I could figure out why, a livid farmer named
Will Butler came charging down the tram lines. After a brief, heated
exchange, we learned that our team had been given permission to enter the
field by a farm worker impersonating his boss. Understanding this, Butler
graciously allowed us to continue. Since one of our functions is also to
form ambassadorial bonds with farmers, we involved Will in our research
and asked him if he knew the history of his patch of land. “Are you aware
that this crop circle lies directly on a ley line? You can see it up there,” he
said, pointing to the gaps between the oaks.
 Figure 12.19 “Ant” glyph. East Meon, 1997.
The main geodetic line did in fact amble in from the east and ran
through the crop glyph. Since no other ancient markers could be seen from
the valley floor, I marked the angles created by the “Ant's” limbs and later
superimposed them over a geological survey map. To my surprise, the
crop circle referenced twenty surviving tumuli, long barrows, and
churches, even two previous crop circles, all within a five-mile radius. It
was focusing the energy from local sites, and this possibly explained the
incredibly high readings we had been getting. Butler added that his
normally placid pets had been agitated the night the formation appeared,
and that a military helicopter had reconnoitered the formation shortly after
he discovered it at dawn.114
 Figure 12.20 The legs and body of the “Ant” reference no less than
twenty-four existing barrows, tumuli, Neolithic sites, and chapels,
plus two nearby crop circles.
When I correlated my findings from the “Ant” with Richard Andrews,
he had this to say: “The whole piece showed a very strong dowsable
pattern, the most interesting part being the fact that the lines which started
in the center stopped at the end of each leg configuration and didn't go
beyond that point. The other most interesting part was the pear-shaped
component: across the base of the two flat sides were two dowsable lines,
cutting the configuration into three sections, but not going beyond the
outside edges.” Andrews also found that the energy grid across the field
had modified its alignments to symmetrically encompass the design; the
crop formation acted as a vector of energy, drawing energy into its body
and releasing it in concentrated form through its tail.
One key aspect of crop circle energy is that the geometric center and the
energy center are seldom the same. The latter lies off-center, usually
marked by the spiral of the plant lay, above which one finds the active
energy point. The polarity is predominantly neutral, and a dowsing
instrument will demonstrate this. My experience shows three exceptions
to this rule: the “Ant” produced four energy vortices arranged as an
invisible square, four feet around the central spiral, the vortices so agitated
that pendulums had to be physically restrained from becoming airborne;
the Torus formation (1997) produced a still-point of energy 28 feet
northeast of the physical center, over which swinging pendulums rapidly
became listless, as if sucked by the ground; lastly, the centers of man-
made formations produce no dowsing response unless suggested by the
mind of an inexperienced dowser.
Thus it is established that crop circles are energetically linked to ancient
sites, the Earth, and its magnetic grid.115 Despite the overwhelming
evidence in support of dowsing and its concordant results in crop circles,
particularly as a method of detecting their authenticity, it is not infallible.
It must be stressed that dowsing is a discipline which requires a high
degree of concentration, objective thinking, and, most important of all,
practice. Many crop circle enthusiasts dowse “genuine” results in
formations which are then exposed to be fake, exposing them to the
ridicule of the media.
It took Richard Andrews, for example, three years before he figured out
how to dowse crop circles. In his opinion, 90 percent of people dowsing
crop circles do not know what they are dowsing or why they are getting
the information; most troublesome is the problem of autosuggestion or
letting their emotions or beliefs get the better of them. “If you go into a
crop circle believing it to be real,” Andrews cautioned, “you will get all
the answers you want, because they'll come from your own mind.”116
 Figure 12.21 Four vortices in the crop mark the crossing paths of
geodetic lines. The east/west vortices are misaligned by
approximately 10° and match the alignment of its respective energy
line. Silbury Hill, 1999.
That is good advice, to which I add: Begin your dowsing of a crop
circle at the entrance to the field before your eyes can fool you. Or come
to my lectures, where attendees report their dowsing rods react positively
to pictures of crop circles, yet when I show them hoaxes their rods do not
move from their normal, at-rest position.
 Figure 12.22 Buildings such as Salisbury Cathedral were built
according to the underlying paths of geodetic energy thereby
concealing the true purpose of the original site. That the energy was
of great importance is seen in the way these massive structures would
often be erected on ground unsuitable for their weight. Salisbury
Cathedral was built on a marsh.
Since all living organisms—including the Earth—are electromagnetic
by nature, and the presence of such energy in crop circles affects the
environment, by implication this energy must influence people who come
into contact with crop circles. Let's examine this idea.
As we saw in chapter 10, geometric shapes are essentially eddies of
energy. By constructing an appropriate geometric shape upon a strategic
location of the Earth's magnetic grid, one can influence not only the local
magnetic field but the entire grid. One practitioner of this art was John
Dee, sixteenth-century philosopher, alchemist, astrologer, geographer, and
appointee to the court of Elizabeth I of England. He reportedly dissipated
the energy of an invading Spanish armada by building a structure
comprising two overlaid octagons on an energy node on the Isles of Scilly.
The correspondence of a crop circle's physical pattern to the underlying
geodetic current is reminiscent of the way early church sites were selected,
particularly when a building was to be erected at an existing pagan site.
After marking the position of the geodetic lines, the architect designed the
structure according to the flow of energy. Although the building displayed
otherwise functional uses, it often concealed unusual deviations of
standard building practice which had been necessary to accommodate the
underlying patterns of energy (Underwood 1973).
Not surprisingly, three-line bands of energy are referenced at church
entrances, particularly those with three doors: each of the two smaller side
doors typically carries the positive or negative charge, while the main
central door references the neutral/grounding charge.117 Similarly, a
mound, standing stone, or yew tree may mark the spot where the energy
coils like an underground spring to “feed” the church. The grapeshot
perform the same function for the crop circle.118
Shapes also influence the functions taking place within. The pyramid
shape, for one, is scientifically proven to affect brainwave patterns and
crystalline structures, to the point that it mummifies dead tissue, sharpens
blunt razor blades, and enhances the micro-organisms in milk and yogurt.
Spherical shapes heal wounds rapidly; and trapezoidal hospital wards
improve the conditions of schizophrenics.
Through their use of geometry, acoustic properties, and siting over
energy-rich nodes, Gothic cathedrals, in particular, can affect
electromagnetic frequencies.119 When a devotee stands inside these
spaces, energy is transferred up the spine to the magnetic deposits in the
skull (close to the pineal gland), causing changes in awareness. According
to Russian experiments, the ability for telepathy in Gothic cathedrals and
stone circles rises by as much as 4000 percent. So like the ancient sites
they stand upon, houses of worship affect brainwave patterns, and by
adding the beneficial resonances of chant, sonic frequencies impregnate
and rejuvenate the Earth's geodetic grid. Isn't it rather ironic that as the use
of churches for prayer and psalm reaches its lowest ebb, crop circles
appear, reigniting the energy of a grid whose power has lain stagnating?
Crop circles and sacred sites share another common denominator in that
both are located above or close to a water source. Water is fundamental to
life, and the surface-to-water ratio of the Earth matches that of the human
body, making both subject to the gravitational influences of the lunar
cycle. Since water is a conductor of electrical energy, the type of rock
prevalent at megalithic sites contains a high degree of quartz, a mineral
with a natural ability to store a substantial electrical charge. Stonehenge's
trilithions, for example, contain a quartz similar to the type used in early
radio sets (Cathie 1990). This may explain why at key points in the lunar
cycle, energy at stone circles interferes with compasses, and fluctuates
background radiation readings and ultrasonic frequencies—situations
similar, if not identical, to crop circles.
It is also known that a vortex in water creates an electromagnetic field,
and as this energy is built up, it produces antigravitational effects.120 Since
water is found in blood, and blood requires a vortex action to propel it
through the veins, it is feasible that the electromagnetic field created by
the crop circle's vortex action is capable of affecting the human body,
creating conditions that affect it biologically or mentally by inducing
altered states.
Curious as to how this life force interacts with dowsers, I investigated
the work of retired physicist Dr. Zaboj Harvalik who, as chief of the
research committee of the American Society of Dowsers and advisor to
the U.S. Army Advanced Material Concepts Agency, had asked himself
the very same question.
Motivated by anecdotal evidence that the human body's prime sensor is
located at the solar plexus, Harvalik performed a series of controlled
experiments in which he covered various sensitive parts of his body with a
specially shielded cylinder, then walked across an area known to induce
strong dowsing responses. The only part of his body that failed to react
when blocked from the magnetic waves was the solar plexus.121 Although
unaware of this at the time, it is the location Richard Andrews and I used
for accessing the most intriguing dowsing information in crop circles. And
we aren't alone—Paul Vigay's most startling electromagnetic frequency
discrepancies occur three feet above the ground, the general area of the
solar plexus.122

Figure 12.23 Examples of crop circles associated with extremely high

frequencies and numerous reports of disorientation: Beckhampton,
 1998 (left); Roundway, 2000 (middle, right).
The beneficial and detrimental effects of electromagnetism upon the
human body are already scientifically established. Less publicized are its
effects when delivered inside crop circles, where the exertion on the
brain's right hemisphere is tremendous; stories abound of people
experiencing an inability to perform logical tasks, especially from
strangers who have no access to such obscure information.
During his dowsing of crop circles, Hamish Miller noted the effects on
people performing left-brain activities while inside the circles. “I found at
first some problems in concentrating long enough to do an accurate count
of the radials from the centre, and on a number of occasions during the
process, I forgot where I put the start marker, or forgot what I had used as
a marker, lost the simple count, or was distracted by some triviality. Three
times, after lots of practice maintaining the concentration, I experienced
what I can only describe as a time slip. The radials count would go from
5-6-7-10 and I would find myself at a considerably different part of the
circle on the count of ten from where I had been on the count of seven”
(Miller 1992).
Many are the times that my colleagues and I had to perform recounts
and remeasurements before finally getting basic calculations, even
addition, correct. Since one of my tasks at each site involves a
photographic protocol, I have even taken to writing down the list of tasks
to be accomplished, yet not a summer goes by where all of the protocols
are fully met. The same applies to aerial photography. I often return
without half the shots required, even though these are some of the easiest
assignments I've ever covered. Once away from the general area of the
crop circle, normal cerebral function resumes.123
Preliminary tests to monitor brain rhythms via EEG
(electroencephalogram) show heightened right-hemisphere activity in
people inside crop circles. Some might argue that most of this is the result
of people's imagination, yet none of these symptoms appear to exist to the
same degree outside the formations (Pringle 1994).
The degree to which the energy of crop circles interacts with the human
body is evident in its reported effects on its nervous system. Any illness or
imbalance in the body tends to become trapped in the muscle tissue in the
form of blockages of energy. In applied kinesiology, doctors—specifically
chiropractors—locate these blockages by performing muscle tests, in
which a patient's muscles demonstrate varying degrees of resistibility
when they are subjected to external stimuli, traditionally vitamins and
herbs. But in 1995, an experienced and intuitive Boston chiropractor
began substituting them for images of crop circles.
Dr. Randall Ferrell is not your average chiropractor, having traveled
much of the world with an open mind in an effort to learn a diverse range
of healing techniques. In short, he'll apply whatever method works best for
his patient regardless of how unorthodox the treatment sounds to
conventional Western medicine.
After locating the blocked portion of the body through muscle-testing,
Dr. Ferrell runs a number of pictograms over the patient's affected organ
(incidentally, the patient is not consciously aware of the image), testing
the muscle reaction as he does. Eventually one image locks the muscle,
indicating that the affected organ is stimulated by a “chemistry” inherent
in the pictogram. Different designs affect different imbalances.
Psychotherapist Geoff Brooks has also experienced first-hand the
healing possibilities of crop circles. Conducting a lecture, he distributed
images of the 1997 Barbury Castle “six moons” glyph to several members
of his audience to gauge whether the crop circle had any significant effect
on them. One participant, a long-time sufferer from acute arthritis, said the
pain in her joints suddenly disappeared when she looked at the image.
Another crop circle researcher, Lucy Pringle, has compiled extensive
reports of physical and behavioral patterns associated with crop circles.
Her data-gathering started in 1990 after she damaged her shoulder so
badly in a tennis game that lifting her arm to brush her teeth caused her
serious pain. Still experiencing discomfort, she walked into a crop
formation, and a few minutes later, “I felt a tingle run through my
shoulders, and yes, my shoulder was completely cured. Margaret Randall,
who with my sister made up the party, also experienced remarkable
healing in the formation and was able to lie flat for the first time in fifteen
years” (Pringle 1990).
Dorothy Colles, an eighty-two-year-old artist also suffering from
arthritis, visited her first crop circle in 1999, accompanied by Lucy.
Dorothy walked slowly around the formation before lying down, asking
Lucy to remain nearby to help her get up later. But that help would not be
required as Dorothy later vigorously and painlessly got up unsupported
—“without the usual arthritic creaks and effort” (Pringle 2000). Likewise,
an osteoporosis sufferer was not only relieved of pain after her visit to a
crop circle, but has had no recurrence in three years. A person with a
tremor condition similar to Parkinson's stopped shaking while sitting in
the torus formation, and remained that way for twenty-four hours. A hay
fever sufferer walked into a formation made in a canola field, to which she
was allergic, yet was cured of her condition (Pringle 1998).
Healing in crop circles is reminiscent of the folklore of healing
associated with stone circles. In Cornwall, passing a sick child through the
quartz-rich, doughnut-shaped Men-an-Tol stone is said to cure any
ailment; this custom was recently reenacted by villagers in a crop circle in
Hungary.124 The practice might be arrogantly dismissed as the
shenanigans of ignorant peasants except that modern medicine now
accepts that low levels of electromagnetic energy heals certain ailments,
particularly bone disorders. Bones are crystalline structures with similar
piezoelectric properties to quartz crystal, and when quartz is subjected to
electromagnetic frequencies, its crystalline structure stores information
and is even capable of changing shape.125 So when electromagnetic (or
ultrasonic) frequencies are administered to broken bones, they show a
remarkable rate of healing. Crop circles and stone circles, possessing
electromagnetic and ultrasonic properties and positioned on sites rich in
Earth energy and water, can create similar effects.
Entering a crop circle is like stepping inside a weak induction field (in
which a variable electromagnetic current is applied or taken away). Such a
field is capable of acting on the body at all levels because the body is
nothing more than molecules in a permanent state of vibration. Crop
circles have the added advantage of geometry, and as I mentioned earlier,
the angles in geometric forms contain energy. Consequently, the harmonic
properties of a geometric structure create an additional effect on the body,
since the body is a pentagonal form in itself. Sound plays its part since it,
too, affects the shape, even the color, of blood cells. For example, the note
C makes them longer and spherical, and the note A changes their color
from red to pink. Cancer cells disintegrate when subjected to 400–480 Hz,
which are the notes A-B above middle C (Dewhurst-Maddox 1993).
 Many people experience a sharpened awareness, euphoria, calmness,
and joy inside crop circles, with a marked increase in vigor hours after
leaving them. Lucy Pringle collected two reports of healing from the same
formation. “I felt pleasantly lightheaded the whole time, my sinuses
cleared. I mentioned this to my companion, and a young man overheard
me and said his sinuses had dried up too” (Pringle 1993b).
Sometimes these conditions are accompanied by a gentle tingling on the
surface of the skin, particularly the palm, one of the body's most
electromagnetically sensitive parts. The effect is similar to that
experienced by patients treated with orgone accumulators, an oversized
example being Silbury Hill itself.126 As a dowser and regular visitor to
crop circles, I note this sensation readily, as does Pat Delgado, but the
effect is particularly sensed by Reiki practitioners, who report an
energizing effect felt through their fingertips, as do their patients, in the
form of abnormal heat, even though they're unaware of the practitioners'
involvement with crop circles. Excess heat is also associated with orgone
treatment.
Overall, the health effects of human interaction with crop circles
include elation, a heightened awareness, mental clarity, and physical well-
being. A visitor to more than a hundred formations, Lucy Pringle feels a
sense of wellbeing on the majority of occasions, yet at some she has gone
pea-green, requiring her to leave post-haste. An acquaintance of mine who
lives near Alton Barnes and walks her dogs there daily—and incidentally,
has little interest in this phenomenon—entered the “DNA” formation out
of curiosity barely four hours after it appeared; both she and the dogs felt
nauseous until they left.
A woman who visited the “Triple Julia Set” told me she'd experienced
three menstrual periods within the first month after her visit. Her
gynecologist initially diagnosed her as suffering from abnormal stress, to
which she replied that, as an advertising professional, she is permanently
stressed and yet this abnormal condition had never manifested before.
Another unusual case of bleeding occurred in the Beckhampton “Knot”
(1999): three people from a small group of Japanese tourists suffered
nosebleeds simultaneously. Interestingly, this was one of a small series of
crop circles which I dowsed as having a microwave frequency.
 Nausea, headaches, dizziness, disorientation, abnormal menopausal
bleeding, lack of mental clarity, excessive fatigue—these symptoms
represent the unpleasant side of crop circles. I usually experience a sense
of well-being in crop circles, but like Lucy Pringle, there have been times
when I have experienced nausea and disorientation within minutes.
Dehydration is particularly common. Following my brief stay inside the
Beckhampton “Double Pentagram” (1998), I drank six pints of water in
half an hour, and continued to feel out-of-sorts for the next twenty-four
hours; my colleague that morning fared as poorly.
There appears to be little rhyme or reason for these inconsistencies.
From my experience, it seems the negative effects coincide with
formations which dowse for extraordinarily high energy, when there is
prolonged exposure, or if one enters a crop circle within hours of its
appearance. To confuse matters, these symptoms usually reverse as the
crop formation ages.
There are two possible causes of such symptoms: microwave radiation
and ultrasound/infrasound. The latter can heal or injure depending on its
intensity, frequency, and an individual's length of exposure to it.
Ultrasound is used in hospitals to treat arthritis and muscular rheumatism;
it can also affect the central nervous system, including the lower brain.
Both microwave and sonic frequencies affect the pituitary gland and
produce auditory signals such as clicking and trilling. Excessive exposure
to either causes headaches and dehydration, because inside a resonant
cavity such as the human body the dipolar molecules of water are
stimulated by extremely high MHz frequencies which create heat and
accelerate the dehydration process (Schul and Pettit 1985).
Like quartz, the cell membrane of human connective tissue is
piezoelectric, so it has the capacity to carry electrical charges. Similarly,
skin is positively charged, while the auric field of the body is negative.
Therefore, the human energy field carries alternating charges which react
to any electromagnetic field present. In crop circles, this field changes in
polarity over time, so its physical effect on a person depends on the type
of charge present at the time of the person's exposure.
Studies at the University of California at Los Angeles show how the
movement and coordination of the body is relative to the level of its
interaction with an electromagnetic field, a change in which creates effects
in sensory and motor skills: A saturated field improves motor
performance, heightens emotional wellbeing, and generates excitement
and advanced states of consciousness. In a deficit field the results reverse
and include diminished intellectual capacity and increased anxiety.
Prolonged interaction with a manipulated electromagnetic field also
creates fatigue (Hunt 1989). Tingling sensations, mild nausea, and
giddiness can be attributed to exposure to frequencies of 100 Hz. Anxiety,
extreme fatigue, and headaches occur between sixty-three and seventy-
three Hz, while levels between forty-three and seventy-three Hz are
responsible for problems with orientation and impairment of intellectual
activity.
To put it in a nutshell, when the collection of frequencies that make up
the body interact with another frequency, there is either harmony or
discord. It all depends on what you are stepping into. We've all walked
into a room where certain people, for no apparent reason, make us
uncomfortable, just as others make us feel like we've known them for
generations. It comes down to sympathetic resonance. Therefore, a crop
circle may be your healing temple or it may be your sick building.
While the hundreds of reports in Lucy Pringle's database tend slightly
towards the unpleasant—althought it has to be said that people generally
don't call the doctor to say they feel fine—the emotional effects are largely
beneficial. Skeptics point out this is a natural psychological reaction to
contact with the unknown. This seems illogical, since it is human nature to
fear and protect itself against the unknown. With a phenomenon like crop
circles, therefore, one would expect trepidation, not exuberance.
Some people claim they do not “feel” the energy of crop circles at all
and dismiss them as bogus, adding that anyone who senses such “cosmic
energies” must possess a fertile imagination. You would think that since
every physical body is electromagnetic in nature and crop circles exhibit
this energy, that surely people would detect this energy at some level. Yet
as the biologist Lyall Watson explains: “A very weak electrical or
magnetic field becomes noticeable because it resonates on the same
frequency as the life field of the organism reacting to it” (Watson 1973).
Therefore, if an individual's energy field is not in resonance with the crop
circle's, then we have a case of two “tuning forks” not sharing the same
tune.
 Animals possess sharper senses than ours and cannot be deceived by a
“fertile imagination.” They are, in effect, the first eyewitnesses to crop
circles since they can sense them coming; sheep will attempt to move as
far away as possible from a particular field before a formation appears, as
in England it is not unusual for grazing land to border crop fields. Birds
have been known to break formation above a crop circle's airspace; birds
are scared away by ultrasound which is why devices emitting such
frequencies are used at airports. Horses refuse to cross the perimeter of
crop circles, or they become nervous in their vicinity; if the land on which
a crop circle appears later reverts from cereal crop to grazing land, sheep
or cows may avoid the particular spot for as long as a year.
Dogs are particularly sensitive to ultrasound, as evidenced by their
reaction to pre-earthquake conditions, which are known to emit ultrasonic
frequencies. Similarly, normally placid or obedient canines have shown
unconventional patterns of behavior hours before the arrival of a crop
circle. They have been known to bark incessantly from 2 to 4 A.M., to try
to bite holes through doors, and to refuse to obey commands. This is a
particularly unnatural trait for border collies, the breed of choice on
working British farms. Dogs may even refuse to enter new crop circles.
While conducting dowsing surveys in three formations during 1999, I
was accompanied by Sue and her dog, Sheba. Sue has owned Sheba for a
number of years and is well aware of her normal behavioral patterns,
indoors and out. At the Devil's Den hexagonal formation, Sheba sat
upright, an air of boredom about her as if saying “Nothing special here.
Can we go now?” The formation had no dowsable energy pattern. This
was in sharp contrast to the dog's behavior the same afternoon inside
formations at Hakpen Hill and Cherhill. Here Sheba immediately marked
her territory at each perimeter wall and ran around in a jestful manner,
even raising herself up on her hind legs as she meandered the loops and
crescents. Sue was astounded at Sheba's uncharacteristic animation.
Sheba resumed normal behavior a considerable distance away from
these crop circles, both of which registered some of the strongest dowsing
responses I have ever measured. In addition to the complex geodetic lines
present there, both designs were surrounded by hundreds of concentric
energy rings, each barely six inches apart.
 Dogs mark their territory if they feel particularly anxious, and they
generally find the energy centers of crop circles and treat them as they
would a fire hydrant. In fact, there exists an unusual number of incidences
in which these points (not always restricted to the geometric center of the
formations) are marked with animal droppings.
Cats react strangely, too. During my third visit to the Liddington crop
glyph (1996), I met a couple who couldn't understand why their normally
placid cat suddenly became agitated the moment he crossed its threshold.
Although used to the outdoors, this cat protested and looked around
frantically for a way out of the circle. Once beyond the confines of the
formation he regained his habitual composure.

Since these lasting crop circle energies produce measurable effects on

humans and animals, I began to wonder if they are carrying a vibratory
code which can be used for healing. Being a practical person, I also
considered how they would be applied. As we saw in previous chapters,
the vibrations of sounds, words, even geometries have the capacity to
resonate with people and environment in a way which promotes a
harmonious way of being.
Studies at Stanford University in the early 1900s into resonance and the
nature of living organisms by the distinguished physician Dr. Albert
Abrams, led to the understanding that disease is, in essence, vibratory.
Although harassed and systematically discredited by corporate medicine
and its friends in government, a committee under Lord Holder of the
British Parliament investigated Abrams' claims in 1924 and reluctantly
admitted, after exhaustive tests, that Abrams' methods were proven to
work. In fact, despite being made illegal, radionics was later employed by
British and American engineers to improve the quality of crops and boost
crop yield during World War II. Scrutiny of Abrams' work by Russian
scientists further proved the science to be legitimate (Constable 1977;
Wachsmuth 1932; Tomkinson 1975).
 Figure 12.24 Left: type of diagram used in radionic healing. Right:
crop circles generate similar radial energy patterns. Could crop
circles ultimately be used for healing?
The cumulative work of pioneers such as Abrams and his illustrious
pupil, Dr. Ruth Drown, gave rise to radionics, an effective method of
treating people and other biological systems at a distance simply by
tapping a subtle energy source. One type of radionic system used today is
that of Dr. Malcolm Rae, in which remedies are stored in their perfect
state on simulator cards. Each card contains the geometric representation
of a substance in the form of concentric rings and radii. The energy of
each remedy is therefore stored in “geometric” imprints and transferred to
water when required.
Of prime interest here are the radials on Rae's cards, because these
patterns are dowsable in stone circles as well as crop circles; one crop
circle alone generated twenty-two radials from its center, and many such
crop circles are accompanied by reports of healings.
At this point I came across the work of the Institute for Resonance
Therapy in Germany, which specializes in the revitalization of ecosystems
in distress, such as polluted rivers in the former Eastern Bloc and
European forests dying from the effects of acid rain. Resonance therapy, a
development of Abrams' radionics, works on the principle that every
living organism is surrounded by a morphogenetic field containing a code
that enables the organism to survive. When disease or pollution attacks the
organism, the code begins to break down and the morphogenetic field
contracts.
 Treatment is made possible by taking a photograph or a map of the area
in question, placing it on a special appliance, and supplying information to
the ecosystem that enables it to heal. The “informators” used are symbols
or images, usually derived from fractal geometry. When a sympathetic
resonance is established between symbol and ecosystem, clear and
quantifiable improvements occur to the ecosystem.
Evidence that a healing code is carried in crop circles was discovered
when the Institute began using aerial photos of crop circles as
“informators.”127
In strictly controlled experiments, the Institute discovered that crop
circles can interact with the morphogenetic fields of systems in distress by
supplying a missing code that allows these systems to heal themselves
(not a far cry from Dr. Manners'cymatic therapy on human cells, and Dr.
Ferrell's muscle testing). So encouraging are the Institute's results that at
one point it was hired by the Austrian government to “cure” a park in
Vienna where the life force of the trees was diminished—in other words,
they were dying.
After three years of treatment the mean leaf density improved 20.7
percent, and vitality in lime trees jumped 37.9 percent, in oaks 34.4
percent, and in horse chestnuts 15.4 percent. The expert who monitored
the project stated that this improvement was not explainable “by natural
means.” The results are even more impressive in light of the data for the
vitality in identical tree species in the rest of the region which showed a
declining trend in health during the same period.128 Whether in resonance
with or simply by matter of coincidence, when the IRT undertook similar
projects in the Czech Republic, the country reported its first major
outbreak of crop circles.
When vibrations are encoded into organic substances they give the
receiving material vibrational properties whose effect may be passed on to
other substances or people (Rothstein 1958). Studies in Japan show how
ordinary tap water in a bottle can have its crystalline structure radically
altered simply by a person writing, with strong intent, “I hate you” or “I
love you” on the label. In a similar way, crystallization patterns in water
samples taken from crop circles show how the crystals adopt their
underlying geometry129 (Emoto 1999).
 In the early 1980s French allergist Jacques Benveniste conducted
experiments whose results had an effect throughout the orthodox scientific
community akin to a volcano decimating entire villages. Benveniste
proved that a chemical code can be memorized by water even when the
original solution has been diluted thousands of times, as is the case with
homeopathic medicine which frequently uses “solutions so highly diluted
that no molecules of the original active substance should be left to act
chemically or biologically.”130 Despite French authorities raiding and
closing down his operations (but confiscating his notes anyway), the
successful replication of his results by scientists in four countries has
vindicated this modern-day heretic131 (Schiff 1994). It seems that
assassination by the Establishment, regardless of method, has become a
means of proving someone is on the correct path of inquiry.
Testing Benveniste's theories that water has memory, Lucy Pringle
began burying small, water-filled glass bottles in crop circles to see if the
water could be potentized by their energy. In one case, blind laboratory
analysis by Benveniste found that samples taken inside the center circle of
the “Triple Julia Set” showed they had indeed been potentized 51.3
percent and 136 percent above control samples (Pringle 1997).
But it's not just the water that's been imprinted; the seeds appear to have
been energetically coated too. This is not surprising considering how
seeds from a crop circle sealed in a test tube for a year appear to be in a
state of suspended animation compared to control samples in an adjacent
tube which developed mold.132 A hint of the therapeutic potential of crop
circle energy is exemplified by an incident in the East Field glyph of 1994
whose geometric elements gave it the appearance of an eye. When Jane
Ross entered the formation, she sensed the need to bring some of its seeds
home, something she'd never done before. Three months later, Ethan, her
twenty-two-year-old son, developed a sudden bleeding of the eye. He was
rushed to the hospital where he was diagnosed with a “99 percent
malignant” tumor of the retina. Before an operation could be attempted, a
three-month observation had to be undertaken to establish the growth
pattern of the tumor.
The possibility of saving the young man's vision looked bleak, but
despite the pessimistic outlook, Jane placed her son on a selfprescribed
routine of positive visualization, meditation, and daily ingestion of seeds
from the “eye” crop circle. Over the period of observation, the only part of
this program practiced with measurable consistency was the daily seed
ingestion.
When Ethan returned to the doctor, his tumor was no longer malignant.
In fact, it had shriveled away, leaving no trace, and there was no
recurrence. Jane later shared the experience with Isabelle Kingston, who
was not surprised. This noted psychic had been “told” that the center of
the crop circle was “the center of all possibilities,” and that healing would
be available from it. As it turned out, it was the only spot in the crop circle
where Jane had felt the urge to gather seeds.133
Barbara Berge also felt compelled to eat crop circle seeds, despite being
allergic to wheat. “The first effects were like having ingested speed—high
energy, sleeplessness, nervousness and loss of appetite. I felt I was
flying.” At first she did not attribute the effects to the seeds—until she ate
a few more several weeks later: “Within fifteen minutes the same
symptoms had reappeared,” she said, and they reappeared just before the
electrical equipment in her workshop short-circuited.
When her colleagues ate the same grain they experienced similar
symptoms: deep body vibrations, the sensation of energy pouring out of
their hands and head, sleeplessness, loss of appetite, disorientation.
Interestingly, they also noticed a heating effect around the solar plexus.
When Lucy Pringle later sent Berge another batch of seeds, Berge
reported no effects. Little did she know that this test batch consisted solely
of ordinary seeds (Pringle 1993b).

All biological systems on Earth are plugged into the Earth's vibratory
field, so anything of a vibratory nature interacting with that field—solar
flares, radio transmissions, sound, crop circles—will affect all life forms
there. The ability of crop circles to resonate with people at a distance via
subtle energy falls within the proven ability of remote healing practices
which can heal patients at a distance using a mere sample of their hair.
Russian scientists know that by decoding the electromagnetic code of an
organism, a remedy in the form of a wave pulse can be transmitted via
radio antennas to cure a population of that organism. Of course, the
reverse also applies. In 1962, the CIA discovered that the Soviet military
had been bombarding the U.S. embassy in Moscow with ultra-low level
microwave frequency, to the degree that many of its staff developed
cancer (Davidson 1987).134

Figure 12.25 Left: Crop circle at Alton Priors whose seeds helped
cure a retinal tumor. The illusion of an “eye” is the product of a
vesica piscis and Hawkins' crop circle theorems. These nesting
theorems—the hexagon inside the square inside the triangle—also
produce the note F (fourth octave).
Given the inherent harmony of crop circles, there is reason to believe
their purpose is benign, and besides, dragon energy has always been
associated with life-enhancing properties, just as Guy Underwood
recognized: “A catalyst in the construction of matter and the generative
powers of nature . . . part of the mechanism by which we call Life comes
into being . . . that balancing principle which keeps all nature in
equilibrium” (Underwood 1973). Thus it is plausible that positive, healing
energy is implicit in crop circles.
Since this source is unlimited and free, it would not be surprising if
pharmaceutical companies were to look upon crop circles as a financial
threat. To quote the eminent physician Dr. John Mason Good: “The effects
of our medicines on the human system are in the highest degree uncertain,
except that they have already destroyed more lives than war, famine, and
pestilence combined” (Babbitt 1878). Western healthcare is now the third
leading cause of death in the U.S.; in Britain iatrogenic death ranks fourth;
and while one in five Australians is killed by conventional medical care,
natural remedies with a proven record in efficacy are being banned
because they undermine the colossal profits of the pharmaceutical industry
(perhaps that should be harmaceutical). Lifesaving cures censored in favor
of deadly toxins marketed as leading-edge medicines (Day 2001). Or as
David Tansley, an expert on radionics, describes them: “Unorthodox
therapies which give results but more often than not appear to have no
scientific raison d'etre and thus are not acceptable to orthodox medicine
and yet, especially in chronic disease, yield cures not obtained by
orthodox means” (Tansley 1976).

Figure 12.26 “Mother is crying” the Hopi called the pictogram at

Fawley Down (left), which appeared on August 4, 1990, the day oil
wells were blown up in Kuwait. On the right lies an older pictogram
showing a wilted Earth, which appeared shortly before that country's
invasion by Iraq.
Consider, too, that in the transfer of energy from plants to water—a
method established by the English pathologist Edward Bach—the healing
power of plants is retained in the water's memory capacity. Although
Bach's flower remedies are administered to cure all manner of ailments,
their primary effect is on the patient's predominant psychological state
(Chancellor 1971). If crop circles have the capacity to affect change at this
level, the idea of people in charge of their own minds would be cause for
sleepless nights for anyone presently engaged in trying to control the
public mind.
The imprinting of water at ground level by crop circles has far-reaching
implications. This “coded” water is seeping into aquifers that feed rivers
and eventually becomes the water we drink.135 Since the homeopathic
process has been proved to act at the cellular level, as potentized crop
circle water reaches every ocean, so it inevitably touches every living
organism on Earth. And just as in homeopathy, the higher the dilution the
greater the resonance, and as it resonates so it generates electromagnetic
frequency (Hunt 1989). As Paul Vigay discovered, not only is the
electromagnetic frequency rising measurably in crop circles each year, the
predominant range detected matches a range in the human body across
which no frequencies exist at all (ibid.). Add this to the earlier suggestion
that crop circles may be triggering dormant parts in human DNA, and the
idea of an “awakening” gains plausibility.
What is certain is that by permeating the Earth and its energy grid, the
crop circles are establishing a sympathetic resonance with its living
systems. Based on the principles of light and sound, they are unlocking a
library of memories stored in the human body, and enabling an
interchange of information to be accepted more readily.
As we enter these new temples, they in turn awaken us to the greater
reality. For the crop circles are accelerating a change in awareness at a
time when we are at greater odds with our natural habitat and with one
another. Whoever the Circlemakers are, it is not by chance that the sudden
worldwide proliferation of crop circles coincides with a phase in the
Earth's history when its natural systems are threatened with ecocide. The
Circlemakers appear to be aware of this.
The Hopi were aware of this too when they reacted to a picture of one
particular crop formation (see figure 12.26). “Mother is crying,” they
lamented, “the Earth's blood is being taken and her lungs choked.”136 The
very day the formation appeared, Iraqi soldiers were blowing up the oil
wells of Kuwait, setting fire to Mother Earth's blood, and choking her
lungs with smoke. A second pictogram appeared beside, symbolizing the
Native American shield with the four beaver's tails—the four quarters of
the Earth connected as one Spirit—all bent and brooding, reminding us
like a hieroglyph sent through time how another advanced civilization, the
Egyptian, was consumed by the sand when it too lost touch with the
elemental world.
105Much confusion exists in the naming of these energy currents. They are
often and incorrectly referred to as ley lines, a term coined for straight
geometric alignments linking sacred sites; another term used to describe
these winding Earth energies is telluric current. For the sake of clarity I
will use Underwood's geodetic lines; ley lines mentioned in this text also
refers to geodetic lines.
106Pyramid is a Greek term from the Hebrew urrim-middin, “the measure

of light.” The Egyptian term is khuti, “the lights.” Ur, the Phrygian and
Greek word for light, thus became pur and pyr (fire). The Great Pyramid
of Gizeh is a structure whose measurements are based on the harmonic
frequency of light, and its chambers are acoustically tuned to light, mass,
and gravitational frequencies.
107St. George also symbolizes the harnessing of Earth energy in the

service of humanity. This patron saint is often interchanged with the

Archangel Michael.
108The capstones appear to have acoustical properties of their own. The

capstone of the Chun Quoit in Cornwall, for example, reverberates with an

assortment of modes based on a major fifth chord interval.
109The walls around Egyptian temples served a similar purpose in defining

the calmness of sacred space from the “waters of chaos” that lay beyond.
110As the Roman Empire declined around the fourth century A.D., the

Roman Catholic Church filled the structural organization and vacuum of

power left by a crumbling Empire. By Emperor Constantine's reign, much
of Christ's esoteric texts had been reworded or removed from the
scriptures, thanks to dubious interpretations, and Catholicism became a
quasi-political religion. In 533 A.D. the Council of Constantinople even
deemed the Resurrection a heresy: “Anyone who defends the mystical
notion of a soul and the stupendous notion of its return, shall be
excommunicated.” In other words, persecuted. Consequently, the
expansion of Islam into Europe was a blessing for Christians who up to
that point had been persecuted by the Catholic Church. My intention is to
differentiate between Christianity and Catholicism, and how the
compassionate and virtuous faith of Jesus—whose foundation is not
dissimilar to both pagan and Eastern mysticism—was later manipulated
and used as a tool by the Roman popes to control the public.
111The pagans viewed fire as a critical element of life—in cleansing,

rebirth, and fertility. To separate pagans from this union, Santan also
became the discredited Satan, a destructive, corrupting god that opposed
the energy of the one mighty God. Ironically, Satan's other name, Lucifer,
means “light bearer.”
112Bel is derived from the Phoenician Sun god, baal. From this root

emerges “bell,” showing the creative relationship between sound and

light. Many sacred rituals use bells to invoke the gods, one reason behind
their use later in churches. Incidentally, English church bells used to be
forged in diatonic tones.
113It was later discovered that the hoax had been made as a blind test for

CPRI field operatives.

114Spectrum analysis technology used by the military is capable of

detecting local disturbances in the Earth's magnetic field. According to

research by Dr. Jonathan Sherwood, this technology can pinpoint crop
circles twenty-four hours before the physical pattern manifests, and
possibly explains why military helicopters are often the first to appear on
site.
115Further work on Hartmann and Curry grids relative to crop circles has

been carried out by Jim Lyons, the CCCS' former science advisor.
Discussion of energy related to sacred sites is found in John Davidson's
Subtle Energy, Blanche Merz's Points of Cosmic Energy, and the work of
Paul Broadhurst, Hamish Miller, et al.
116In conversation with Richard Andrews.
117Based on the author's dowsing research of churches in England and

Portugal.
118The grapeshot appear to function as batteries, supplying a spiral of

energy to the crop circle. An identical relationship exists between sites

such as Stonehenge and its attendant tumulus. My inspiration for this
research came from studying Underwood's meticulous charts of spiral
flow at sacred sites.
119“Gothic” derives from the Scandinavian guth, meaning “word.”
120The antigravitational effects were noted in the studies of water vortices

by Viktor Schauberger (Becker and Selden 1985).

121In Hindu philosophy, the solar plexus is the chakra through which the

life force flows.

122With a few notable exceptions, Vigay's readings cluster around 260–
320 MHz. These readings are found in church grounds, albeit at lower
frequencies: The sound of a running stream, a bonfire, and the wind
combing through trees are 256, 320, and 320 kHz respectively, the very
same frequencies attributed to plainsong and church music.
123The Rollright stone circle in Oxfordshire has this same effect on

people. Its stones are said to be uncountable; in fact, eleven other sites in
the British Isles are said to produce this same effect.
124Similar effects occurred during appearances of the Virgin Mary at

Fatima, Portugal, 1916, and Zeitoun, Egypt, 1968. Both events were
witnessed by thousands. Doctors at the time documented hundreds of
cases of people healed of cancer, arthritis, even gangrene, and yet none of
these people had gone to see the apparitions with the intent of being cured.
To appease the skeptics, the Virgin Mary gave predictions of future events
as validation of her apparitions, two notable examples being the dates of
the Russian Revolution and the Second World War.
125The cellular memory stored in bone is the prime reason why Neolithic

peoples stored the bones of shamans in stone chambers and long barrows,
particularly the skull, the tibia, and the forefinger.
126Orgone accumulators were built in the modern era by Wilhelm Reich,

whom we now credit with the discovery of this “life force” energy that
permeates all space. His accumulators are composed of alternating layers
of organic and inorganic material which serve to trap this energy. Pyramid
structures around the globe serve a similar purpose by using alternating
types of stone to generate alternating positive/negative energy flow.
Reich's research was confiscated by the U.S. government and orgone
accumulators remain illegal in the United States.
127The positioning of the images on IRT's apparatus requires a “critical

rotation point,” where the image suddenly “clicks” with the environment.
Is this perhaps the purpose behind the crop circles' 4° phase shift, as
discovered by Andrews? See chapter 8.
128From personal communication with Franz Lutz, Head of Theory and

Research at IRT, and from The Institute for Resonance Therapy Manual,
Capellburg, 1994.
129Blessing of the water is an ancient ritual whereby water is given
healing properties by the focused intent of a shaman. Vestiges of this rite
still exist in religious services, although their meaning and effectiveness
have, by and large, been lost.
130The principles of homeopathy can be traced back to ancient Egypt and

the writings of Thoth: “This is the property of our medicine into which the
previous body of the spirits are reduced: that, at first, one part thereof shall
tinge ten parts of this perfect body: then one hundred, then a thousand and
so on infinitely on . . . and by how much more often the medicine is
dissolved, by so much the more it is increased in virtue.”
131Benveniste's work has been further upheld after tests conducted by

Professor Madeleine Ennis of Queen's University Belfast, in Milgraum,

2001.
132From a test by Isabelle and Edward Kingston.
133As far back as 1988, the antiquarian George de Trafford had written

from his home in Malta to Colin Andrews, warning him of the energies in
crop circles: “Be aware of your own physical self. You are dealing with
very high energies which can manifest in various aches and pains. These
are not problems. Just recognize them for what they are. It must surely be
that your psychic structures are being stepped up through the focus you
have in the work you are doing.” This observation's implications are
pursued in the next chapter.
134Associated Press reported in May 22, 1995, that psychotronic

influencing was also developed by the Russians in response to technology

used in America during the 1970s, in which hypnosis and high-frequency
radio waves are combined to program behavioral patterns in people. One
aim was to make people incapable of feeling. According to the project
leader, Valery Kaniuka, the net effect is “the destruction of the human
intellect.” After the system was made public (ironically through Mikhail
Gorbachev's Glasnost Foundation) hundreds of former Soviet soldiers,
police, and KGB operatives sued for damages.
135A similar conclusion was independently reached by Page and

Broughton in The Circular, issue 33, CCCS, 1998. Their research on the
aquifer connection was mentioned in chapter 8.
136From a communication with Colin Andrews.
 13. THE OTHER SIDE OF THE VEIL
Just because fish cannot walk onto dry land doesn't mean life there
does not exist.
—Camille Flammarion

During the turning point of the Second World War in 1944, a channeler
in England named Helen Duncan received a message from a sailor aboard
one of His Majesty's destroyers in the Mediterranean. Unfortunately, the
ship and its occupants were not on the Mediterranean at the time, but
under it, having just been sunk by an enemy battleship.
With the best intention of helping the British war effort, Duncan
reported the matter to the Admiralty, giving the specific location of the
sunken vessel. The problem for the Admiralty was that the news had
reached Duncan before the Admiralty were aware of the loss of their
destroyer. Sir Dudley Pound, then first sea lord and chief of naval staff,
reportedly took this psychic material as a serious breach of intelligence:
“Suppose there is something to what this woman and others are? Our
whole intelligence operation could be defeated. Somehow this woman
must be silenced.” An urgent recommendation, for it turned out that she
had told the truth: the destroyer had been lost with all hands at the precise
coordinates she had given.
As a token of their gratitude, the British military arrested Duncan and
placed her in front of a judge at the Old Bailey, who expediently put her in
jail. And not, as would seem logical, for divulging military secrets and
creating a threat to national security. The trial became a doubleedged
sword—charging her for that would demonstrate that anyone with psychic
ability could undermine military secrecy, leaving a target country
vulnerable to psychic espionage; exonerating her would confirm there was
something to psychic power. So the court charged her under the archaic
British Witchcraft Act of 1735 (Barbanell 1945; Roberts 1945).
 The ironic twist to Duncan's story is that the military and other
government bodies began experimenting with psychic power for
themselves. The American government invested much time and money
into developing psychic espionage protocols to obtain political and
military secrets, to identify military and terrorist targets, and to attempt to
influence the thoughts of world leaders to bend to the whims of American
foreign policy—essentially training psychics to become deadly weapons
(Morehouse 1996; Puthoff 1996).
Across the former Iron Curtain, the atheist Stalinist government
publicly denounced psychic ability, telepathy, even faith, as bogus, and
systematically destroyed Russian churches as an insurance policy against
any possible “invasion of the soul.” Yet one of the greatest psychics of all
time, Wolf Messing, was employed by Stalin to predict future events and,
wait for it, influence the minds of the heads of government in the Eastern
Block.
Different folks, same strokes.
So effective was Messing's ability that a fearful Hitler put a bounty of
200,000 deutschmarks on his psychic head. To Messing, working with the
subconscious was nothing more than a matter of harnessing natural laws:
“Perhaps telepathy works on electromagnetic fields or some field we
haven't yet discovered,” he opined, but he also emphasized: “Science must
take telepathy away from mysticism and find out how it works. Because it
does work. Some years ago nothing was done about radio waves. Why
can't telepathy bring us similar miracles? It surprises me that scientists
don't realize, or don't want to realize, that telepathy happens all the time in
their own lives. Isn't this like the savants of the middle ages . . . refusing to
admit that electricity exists although they saw lightning all the time”
(Ostrander and Schroeder 1976)? Candid advice from a man who once
demonstrated his mental abilities by handing a blank sheet of paper to a
bank cashier who promptly stuffed a few million roubles into Messing's
briefcase.
The practical and cash-strapped Soviets did not waste time
experimenting with hocus-pocus unless they knew that practical
applications would come of the research. By 1967 they were investing $21
million on scientific experiments into the paranormal, to the point that
telepathic techniques were incorporated into their space programs (ibid.).
 During the First World War, the Czech Army used telepathy to locate
and capture a unit of Hungarian soldiers, proving that ESP can indeed be a
valuable weapon. In 1925 the same army published a handbook titled
Clairvoyance, Hypnotism, and Magnetism. In fact, Czech trials gave
telepathic communication a reliability of 98 percent, making it more
reliable than their field telephones or radio transmitters at that time
(Campbell 1966).
The field of clairvoyance—or whatever you feel comfortable calling
psychic ability—once held a central position throughout the ancient
world. Free from the dictates of modern or “civilized” society, our
ancestors were perfectly comfortable accessing higher states of awareness,
meditating at locations such as a stone circle or a tumulus, where the Earth
spirit induced these states of mind. The “hill forts” and “castles”
mentioned throughout this book, situated along prominent and often
artificially shaped hills were, and continue to be, rich in electromagnetism
which stimulates the brain's circuitry, facilitating telepathic
communication between “worshippers” from one site to the next,137
making these sites an early form of cell phone. Such long-distance
telepathic communication was still practiced in recent times by the
Bushmen of the Kalahari (Van Der Post 1952).

Figure 13.1 How spinning vortices combine to give the illusion of

solid matter.
The idea that only a limited number of gifted individuals are capable of
contacting other levels of reality is a fallacy borne of organized religion,
which promotes contact with God as a special privilege reserved for a
chosen few, and those of us wishing to do so must contact their local
intermediary, the priest or bishop. And yet the prophet Jesus Christ made a
clear reference to our precious gift in the Bible (1 Corinthians 3:16): “Do
you not know that you are God's temple, and that God's spirit dwells
within you? For God's temple is holy, and that temple you are.” So there is
no such thing as a person without psychic ability, merely one who chooses
not to use it.
The most natural expression of the subconscious at work is
demonstrated by the anxiety expressed by mothers the moment their
newborn babies begin crying at the opposite end of a hospital while
having blood samples taken. It seems we're all born with this ability but
gradually it gets conditioned out of many. Some retain their psychic ability
in the form of inner tuition, while others develop their potential by
disregarding artificial or preconceived limitations, or through the study
and application of mantras, mandalas, sacred geometry, and now, crop
circles.
Like most other intuitive arts, Western society, in particular, has
condemned this universal ability as irrational. Yet as Keith Thomas points
out in his weighty tome Religion and the Decline of Magic, “astrology,
witchcraft, magical healing, divination, ancient prophecies, ghosts and
fairies, are now all rightly disdained by intelligent persons. But they were
taken seriously by equally intelligent persons in the past.” Indeed, the
psychic sense was only forgotten or suppressed as we came to depend
more and more on language and the printed word to get our messages
across. Then by the 1700s the new science of the day required that all
“magic” be demonstrated and rationalized; those practices that were not
quantifiable were cast aside.138 And yet, Hermetic knowledge,
numerology, sacred geometry, even astrology—all these mystical practices
were paramount in the development of science, mathematics, the precise
observation of the planets and the measurement of time—knowledge we
today incorrectly attribute to the fruits of Newtonian and Einsteinean
labor.
Psychic ability is, undoubtedly, the hardest practice to prove because of
the social barriers placed in front of the quest for its understanding, the
biggest of all being ridicule. The results are hard to verify since they are,
to a large degree, dependent on personal experience or level of trust in the
individuals involved. But on the other side of the former Iron Curtain the
story is very different. Since the 1950s Soviet parapsychologists have
systematically established telepathy as a valid means of communication.
In Bulgaria, psychic abilities have proved so useful that they have been
applied throughout education and medicine (Ostrander and Schroeder
1976). What gives eastern scientists the edge is their deep-rooted
understanding that nature is composed of both the seen and the unseen,
and that many of its phenomena—like infrasound and the greater portion
of the light spectrum—lie beyond our five limited senses of perception.
Just as multi-national institutions do not publicly discuss the use of
dowsers, so they shy from acknowledging the use of psychics, yet the
employment of individuals with a heightened level of sensitivity is
becoming more commonplace than one might think. Psychics are
employed in locating geological faults, discovering buried archaeological
sites, solving computer malfunctions, diagnosing illness, even predicting
earthquakes, so something obviously works.
Telepathy has been used in crime-solving in Czechoslovakia since the
early twentieth century, just as police forces throughout Britain and
America today employ psychics to great effect in solving murder cases.
The power of thought is even used to reduce crime: In June and July 1993,
a transcendental meditation experiment aimed at reducing the spiraling
crime wave in Washington, D.C., produced an 18 percent drop in violent
crime during what has historically been the most violent months of the
year.139
Even so, latterday psychics are susceptible to a backlash of the type of
paranoia prevalent in mediaeval times should their methods put at risk the
livelihoods of those whose job it is to solve the problem using
conventional logic or technology. Sometimes, like Helen Duncan, they are
even imprisoned for their efforts.
But the spiral of evolution moves on, and today we are but a breath
away from realizing the Universe is not so much composed of matter but
of consciousness. Physicists now postulate that behind every atom lies a
“ghost” electron which supplies its energy (Irion 2000). Helen Blavatsky's
nineteenth-century assertion that “atoms are called vibrations in
occultism” is vindicated today by the electronmicroscope which reveals
that everything that exists does so thanks to vibration. The nucleus of an
atom spins at 1,022 Hz per second, the atom at 1,015 Hz, and living cells
at 103 Hz. Even the human body is now known to be an “illusion,” for if
all the empty spaces are removed from it, and all that is left is gathered up,
its total mass is no larger than a drop of water. The forces of light, gravity,
and sound shape this teaspoon of chemicals into the wondrous vessels that
are man and woman. So even inside our very own bodies exist whole
levels of existence beyond our conscious perception.
The idea of different worlds at various levels of vibration is now
gaining acceptance in quantum physics. As the nineteenth-century
physicist Lord Kelvin discovered, all particles are the result of vortices
spinning at incredible speeds around a single point which creates a
swirling ball of energy giving the illusion of solid material (see figure 13.1
on page 264). However, Kelvin was merely rediscovering what the
Buddha and yogic philosophers had described centuries before, that
“forms of matter are whirlpools in a busy stream,” and that the world is
maya, an illusion. Should the spin of an object exceed that which is
detectable by the eye, it becomes both intangible and invisible.
Alternatively, if its spin rate slows down, the object appears to
“physicalize.” In fact, substitute the words “spin,” “vibration,” or
“frequency” for “spirit” and we come ever closer to understanding the
nature of the Universe.
As such, crop circles begin to look like thoughts from a creative
Universe, places on our plane where the laws of light, sound, and gravity
are altered sufficiently for these “wheels of vibration” to spin down and
physicalize. And they do so primarily when the Earth's electromagnetic
field is at its lowest ebb, between 2 and 3 A.M., the time window when an
estimated 95 percent of souls of the deceased leave this world,140 and the
majority of crop circles enter. Therefore, crop circles mark the spot where
the veil between worlds is thinnest, allowing us to interact with subtler
dimensions.
And for them to make contact with us.
It is easier for our sixth sense (the psychic and intuitive) to connect with
dimensions with faster rates of spin because such abilities, including
thought, occur at the speeds of light (Hunt 1989; Myers and Percy 1999).
A growing number of first-hand experiences shows how this interaction
works with crop circles and Circlemakers. On the night of July 21, 1992,
Dr. Steven Greer, the founder and director of the Center for the Study of
Extraterrestrial Intelligence (CSETI), set up camp with his group near
Woodborough Hill in Wiltshire. One night they were met inside an
existing crop circle by Gary Keel, Paul Anderson, Colin Andrews, and
clairvoyant Maria Ward, among others, to conduct a remote viewing
project whereby a predetermined design was projected to the
Circlemakers; the pattern consisted of three circles arranged in triangular
fashion, each linked by three straight lines. The following morning a
report came in of a new formation below Oliver's Castle which bore an
exact likeness to the projected image. As a bonus, Gerald Hawkins later
found its geometry to be diatonic.
A similar project took place in 1993 on farmland below Furze Knoll, a
sacred site rich in female energy and marked by an array of tumuli. This
time, Paul Anderson went a step further, believing that “the circles are a
message of some sort and that they are intended for humans to see and act
upon.” He proved his intent by renting a portion of the field and
constructing a design in the crop.
The dimensions and placements were configured beforehand by
mathematician Collete Dowell, who designed it to conform to diatonic
principles; the site itself was identified from coordinates provided by
archeocryptographer Carl Munck, whose research has demonstrated
(beyond reasonable doubt) that the plans of many ancient monuments
have been purposely encoded with their latitudinal and longitudinal grid
references (Munck n.d.). To project the design mentally, Anderson was
joined inside the completed formation by sensitives Lyn Gladwin and
Isabelle Kingston, along with CPRI field researchers.

Figure 13.2 Left: Design created below Furze Knoll to contact

Circlemakers. Right: Possible reply.
Days went by without apparent results. Then a month later during a
routine surveillance flight, a crop circle bearing the features of Anderson's
design appeared, with all the external elements collapsed into the center of
the triangle (see figure 13.2). Its measurements yielded further surprises:
Anderson had used the unit of measure common to Neolithic architects,
the megalithic yard of 2.72 feet;141 the Surrey formation measured 271.9
feet, one hundred times the size of the original (with a discrepancy of 0.1
percent).
Another experiment, this time using sound to communicate with the
Circlemakers, was performed by Pete Glastonbury and a friend, who took
up residence inside a crop circle at Berry Pomeroy one evening to play
free-style music on stringed instruments tuned to a heptatonic scale.
“After fifteen minutes we heard a sound just outside the circle,”
Glastonbury recalls. “It sounded very like the crackling you hear round
your head when taking off a heavy woolen jumper. We both stopped
playing. The sound stopped with the music, dying away to the north. The
next day we discovered a small formation exactly where we had heard the
sound the night before.”
Three formations appeared in the neighboring fields, followed a week
later by a large dumbbell in a field of oats across the road from the circle
Glastonbury had played music in. “All around the edge of the field was a
series of small lays (looking rather like runic characters), some so delicate
that they terminated in a single stem lying flat to the ground.”142 One
wonders: Do the Circlemakers create the glyphs to offer validation for
well-intended thoughts?
Or perhaps our thought patterns are creating the crop circles? It has
been proven that the mind can affect physical matter directly, particularly
when allied with strong intent.143 Or perhaps the individuals themselves
are so in tune with the surrounding energy field that they pick up what
may already be encoded. For example, when Colin Andrews lay in bed
asking for a pattern to appear as close to his home as possible, he fell
asleep and dreamed of a Celtic cross design. He was wakened hours later
by farmer Geoff Smith who had just discovered this pattern on land
behind Andrews' home. (See figure 13.3 on page A14 in the color
section.)
I have noticed that as my involvement with crop circles deepens each
year (and with it the accumulation of its energetic effect on my body), I
have felt a growing attunement to the Earth's energy, such that I have
accurately predicted the glyphs up to seven months prior to their
manifestation. This intuition has been refined to the point that during the
summer of 2000, driving past West Kennett Long Barrow, I felt as if a
situation was about to occur in the field beside it; eighteen hours later a
new crop glyph appeared there.
Jim Lyons, former science officer for the CCCS, concluded that
“conceiving the general shape of a formation can lead to its
manifestation.” After recognizing the underlying physics behind the spiral
vortex creating crop circles, Lyons wrote to several people suggesting
“that the appearance of a torus knot would help our understanding.” His
wish came true that summer, after which he further reasoned: “If the
suggestion is resonant with Nature's underlying rulebook, then
manifestation follows naturally” (Lyons 1998).
One July afternoon in 1999, Lyons and eleven other members of the
Earth Energy Group of the British Society of Dowsers took a walk along
the ridge of the Oldbury hill fort at Cherhill. After surveying its famous
chalk horse figure, they held a ceremony in honor of the genius loci,
letting the spirits know it would be a good place to have a crop glyph. The
next day, within fifty yards of their wished-for site, a ninepetaled flower
glyph appeared (displaying the geometry both Jim Lyons and I
independently predicted for that season). In its center stood a vortex
consisting of six crescents—a handy validation of Jim Lyons' vortex
theory (see figure 13.4 on page A13 in the color section).
Such interactions have a habit of following the people closely
associated with the phenomenon, as if the Circlemakers are offering
reassurance. There are also many accounts from strangers who have
“received” a crop circle near their homes after asking for specific designs.
This implies we are not dealing just with an interactive energy field, but
with an energy that is conscious: “I was obsessed with trying to draw
seven-pointed stars just prior to leaving for England in 1998,” said Dr.
Patricia Hill, shortly before those same glyphs sprouted across southern
England for the first time (Pringle 2000).
Something tells me she did not cross the Atlantic to create hoaxes,
particularly as I had the same premonition at my New Hampshire home.
Could all of this be coincidence? After all, some of these crop circles were
archetypal symbols. Since the “coincidences” also apply to nonarchetypal
symbols, the answer appears to be no.
When she began writing Signet of Atlantis on July 15, 1991, the
American author Barbara Hand Clow spontaneously drew an unusual
triangular shape incorporating circles and rings as a guide for her book.
Thousands of miles away in England, the Barbury Castle “Tetrahedron”
appeared the next evening, bearing such a similarity to Clow's drawing
that her German publisher was prompted to fax over a photo of the crop
circle.144 That such experiences occur regardless of distance was
supported by Aztec elder Tlakaelel when he drew the sign of the “last
ceremonial dance” in Connecticut, and his unusual “scorpion” pattern
appeared the same morning beside West Kennett Long Barrow. A psychic
in America similarly predicted the “Julia Set” at Stonehenge the very day
of its appearance. None of these glyphs are exactly archetypal.
Clow's channeled material from a group consciousness became the
focus of her next book, The Pleiadian Agenda, which she finished writing
in early June 1995. Again she was “given” a symbol for the book, this
time a curious zigzag design, said to represent the creation of matter via
electromagnetism. A few days later, in an apparent validation of her work,
a crop circle bearing this symbol appeared at Cow Down, Hampshire. The
story now gets more interesting. Five days prior to the Cow Down crop
circle, unbeknownst to Kerry Blower, another crop glyph had appeared
twelve miles away on Telegraph Hill (see figure 13.5 on page A15 in the
color section). It was the replica of a pattern she had already committed to
paper, a pattern that she had received in a dream in Wiltshire (Vigay
1995).
Paul Vigay surveyed the Telegraph Hill crop glyph and picked up
considerable radio interference that produced a hum. Paul followed the
path of the audible noise and sketched it in his notebook (see figure 13.6).
Shortly before leaving, the new batteries in his equipment that should
have lasted a year suddenly died; on a return trip to the glyph the same
thing happened to the batteries in his camera. Exactly seven days later the
Cow Down glyph appeared bearing as its design the exact zigzag pattern
of signal interference Vigay had found at Telegraph Hill.
Since Vigay had not mentioned his discovery or shown his diagram to
anyone, including Clow and Blower, it is unlikely that a deception took
place. Most significantly, Vigay's findings appear to validate the
information channeled by Clow.

Figure 13.6 (a) Vigay's detected interference pattern superimposed

over Telegraph Hill crop glyph; (b) Cow Down glyph; (c) diagram
channeled by Clow.
 Figure 13.7 Drawing by two-year-old Mark Reynolds (left)
predicting two formations that later appeared near his home.
The ability to predict crop circles appears in young children, too. In the
June 1992 edition of Sussex Circular magazine, readers were asked to
submit predictions for the next crop formations to appear in the area.
Barry Reynolds' two-year-old son drew his on a piece of paper, dated it
June 17, and mailed it. On June 23 and 28, two formations appeared at
Patcham, seven miles from their home, incorporating the elements of the
boy's drawing (A. Thomas 1992).
One of the most extraordinary cases connecting the power of thought
and the manifestation of crop circles concerns the “Lotus” at Golden Ball
Hill (2000), a formation that gave me an unsettling feeling of déjè vu. It
was later revealed to me, through a respected chaneller, that the pattern
was a manifestation from a focused group meditation in India—several
centuries ago.
At first this may seem far-fetched. However, consider a few things:
First, time is a human invention, and outside our dimension time does not
exist as such. Possibly due to gravitational and magnetic anomalies, time
is even known to behave in unusual ways on our own dimension, as army
units stationed on Salisbury Plain know too well, as they often receive
radio messages broadcast up to ten years earlier (Rogers 1994). Second, if
you recall, this formation gave a frequency of 1.5 GHz, the frequency of
hydrogen, and as per CSETI's protocol, the frequency most likely to be
used in interstellar or “extraterrestrial” communication.
Naturally, my curiosity deepened, and before long I came across a
mantra attributed to a form of Buddhism called Nichiren Shoshu. This
mantra is Nam Myoho Renge Kyo (“adoration of the Lotus Sutra”) and its
words break down thus: nam is the willpower of the meditating individual;
myoho is the law of the hereafter (or life after physical death); renge is the
name of a particular lotus flower and the karmic law of cause and effect;
and kyo is both word and sound vibration (Berendt 1991). The Lotus Sutra
is as important to Nichiren practitioners as the Bible is to Christians, and
its meaning appears to support the channeled information of this crop
circle as a thought form sent through time and space to appear in
Wiltshire.
Sometimes this interaction demonstrates the Circlemakers have a
mischievous sense of humor, such as the time I took my former wife for a
break away from all the research. We were driving just to the south of
Coventry, an area not known for crop circles, when I casually remarked,
“Wouldn't it be funny if we had a crop circle follow us on holiday to
Scotland? Ha, ha, ha!” Five minutes passed when, along a prominent
incline beside the busy stretch of road, a 150-foot glyph grinned back at
us. I was forbidden to mention the cc-words for the rest of the trip.
After the incident at Morgan's Hill in 1991, when the monitored field
was breached by a crop glyph, one of the men watching the site drove
back home to Nottingham to find the identical pattern behind his office. It
was sited to the same size and at the same distance away from the building
as the original had been with respect to the observation post in Wiltshire.
On occasion the interaction can provide guidance. One August morning
in 1996 I arranged to collect two members of our team. After picking up
my first passenger I started on the road towards Marlborough, but at a
critical point along the route I was compelled to travel the opposite way,
towards Avebury. Driving past the stone avenue into Avebury, I suddenly
pulled over and exclaimed, “What on earth am I doing? Why am I driving
in this direction?”
I know the area perfectly and my passenger, an excellent map reader,
was equally perplexed. Undaunted, but not wishing to backtrack, we
looked for a way across the Marlborough Downs between us and our
intended goal. What happened next is a mystery: in front of us, after a few
turns, appeared the M4 motorway—and in a few seconds, eight miles of
road were unaccounted for, as if the car had been picked up and dropped
off at another location.
 Since we were now quite out of our way, the only way back was
through Chiseldon. As we left the town, we noticed something. “There's a
new crop circle on that hill,” shouted my passenger. We had encountered
the last circle of the 1996 season.
These are just a few examples of the myriad experiences demonstrating
a subconscious communication link between human beings and the
Circlemakers. Since the subconscious is essentially a series of
electromagnetic vibrations operating in a dimension outside the
limitations of time and space, it is clear that the Circlemakers inhabit this
world of refined vibration. So who are they?

“We knew that the circles were going to appear in this field and we set
up watch for most of the month,” George Wingfield remarked while
sitting inside the first Alton Barnes pictogram scribbling notes. “A local
medium named Isabelle Kingston told us.”
Isabelle Kingston is not your run-of-the-mill clairvoyant. Self-effacing
and down-to-earth, she projects no sense of self-importance, nor does she
indulge in vulgar displays of supernatural parlor trickery. This doctor's
daughter originally worked as a liaison officer in a finance house—left-
brain credentials for someone now working on right-brain material. When
she became a mother her career took a back seat, allowing her the
opportunity to develop an interest in dowsing. “I dowsed people for
vitamin deficiency. Then I'd ask them to write down a typical week's diet
and the results would correlate, proving to me that the dowsing system
worked.”
The development of her clairvoyant ability began through a chance
encounter in a shop with Roger St. John Webster, a well-regarded psychic
teacher, who, without introduction, inquired of Isabelle, “When are you
going to come to my classes?” Since then she has been a channel through
which the main group of Circlemakers often communicate. Or to put it her
way, “Why me?”
In 1982, during a meditation with her group on the origins of Silbury
Hill, Isabelle received a message from a Universal consciousness called
the Watchers, whose purpose, they told her, is to guide humanity through
its difficult periods. These enlightened beings also revealed that this “Hill
of Light” (Sil means light) was an “insurance policy” for this particular
period.
 Isabelle was instructed to move to Wiltshire, to work on Silbury and the
sacred sites around Avebury, and to be part of a phenomenon that “would
be raising the consciousness of the Earth.” Six years of opening these
strategic energy points ensued. At that time in the early 1980s, crop circles
were a rare phenomenon, an “aberration of nature,” as some said, that
received scant coverage even in local papers. Then in July 1988, the
Watchers said they would manifest signs of their purpose within seven
days. Right on cue, the first sets of quintuplets appeared at the foot of
Silbury.145 In the succeeding three years, Isabelle would be provided with
further instructions ahead of time as to the location and the physical
attributes of the circles.
“In 1990, I was in a field out at West Kennett, but I got the location of
the Alton Barnes one right and even drew it. It was referencing an energy
point.” In fact, save for a superfluous triangle, her precognitive diagram is
identical to the actual glyph; she has since predicted dozens of crop
circles.
Her trance readings with the Watchers offer us insights into the purpose
behind the crop circles.146 If the Watchers' statements match the facts and
events that unfold in the fields (facts that form the evidence presented
throughout this book), they are all the more astonishing considering the
information was given in 1989, long before much had been made public
about crop circles, let alone even investigated. Here are some excerpts
from Isabelle Kingston's channelings of the Watchers:

You ask the meaning of your circles in the fields. You have been
made aware of the presence of the Watchers. Watchers is a name of a
collective intelligence which guides you mortal humans. It is an
intelligence from outside the planet, linked to angelic beings, part of
cosmic consciousness.
We have been coming for years and years, and this has happened
many times before. We have been linked with humanity to bring the
power necessary to build the New Jerusalem. Your country [Britain]
lies in the centre of the great pyramid of light which encircles your
world, and the energies of the Watchers bring love through magnetic
channels.
 The pyramid of power which surrounds [Britain] is the key, in
your words, a button to press to activate. You are the immune system
of your planet, the healing system which will create the changes, but
also there are other keys which will need to be activated. This
country is a testing ground, it has to be right before the whole can be
lined up with other dimensions. Things changing at Stonehenge, a
field of energy is above the stones. [Some crop] circles are the exact
dimension of Stonehenge. Circles have appeared as a blueprint for
humankind to mark that place as a place of power—it is as though
those places are being unlocked. Centres are being awakened, it is
part of the Plan.
Your Silbury Hill lies in a field of energy which is an area which
draws cosmic power. There are ley lines running through the Earth,
and at various points, lines of power are energized. It has happened
mostly in this part of the country. Similar circles have appeared in
other countries. There have also been energy healings to Peru, the
Himalayas and the West Coast of America—all places set down
many Earth years before. We have come many times but humanity's
awareness did not recognize the signs.
This ancient land holds the balance, it is the key to the world.
Many of these [sacred sites] are being cleansed, as if made bright, so
that they are channels of the new energy. Many lights have been
placed there, but it is as if it needs a cosmic force to actually turn the
switch. It is right for many groups to tend the lamp and get ready for
the input of power.
In all things you are linked—an invisible web joining all to all and
us to you. Therefore work is done for those who may be weaker links
in the chain. Spiritual power, power from other dimensions, is drawn
down to the Hill of Silbury—the word sil derives from the word
which means Shining Being. It is the hill of the Shining Beings
which showed themselves to the ancient seers and started the work in
earnest. The temples that remain were in fact meant to last until this
cataclysmic time in Earth's history. Therefore the foundations were
laid to help humanity at a later date. The building of the Hill of
Silbury was directed by the Watchers.
 Figure 13.8 Silbury Hill, axis mundi of the Watchers.
The circles at Silbury [1990]—the Watchers helped with this, but
this time there are also elemental aspects involved, because this is
what is important at the moment. We have in fact to a degree
stabilized the planet, but now the natural elements need help.
The energy has been put through [crop circles] through thought-
processes, with light beams, rather like your national grid system, so
we input power into the Earth's grid. This is to stabilize the energies
in the Earth, to stop the Earth destroying you. You have been told of
the purpose of the Hill of Silbury: if we placed the circles elsewhere
you would not have recognized the connection between the energy of
ancient sites and that of crop circles.
It is an intelligence of elemental energy which is linked to other
solar systems. You cannot conceive of the energy relayed at this time,
but you have experienced sound waves transmitted at high frequency.
Change the tempo of the sounds and in this will emerge the code. We
will be giving different sounds at this time. It is affirmation of facts
which is necessary. You have physical form: matter has form in its
being. Matter is not just energy and light, but also molecular
formations. There is a printout being shown in the circles, therefore
you are being given the body of a form. Each entity shows itself in
the formation, therefore you can communicate with these.
There are some formations which link to your natural elements.
There are some working within the bowels of the Earth. There are
some formations linked with the higher consciousness of the
universe. With others there is also a link with the knowledge of the
Old Ones. Therefore each formation is different. Some say that you
have the inner understanding to feel the difference.
Sometimes [crop circles appear at] the same point, but as a tune of
music, sometimes it is not easy to hit the same note. There is a music
of the Earth and of the Universe, and a note will be revealed.
Gradually the music will be completed and you will recognize the
tune. The crop circles are like a score of the music between the Earth
and the cosmos. You do not at this time need to learn to read the
score. The best is to feel it.
We give indications of energy [in the circles] and yet even if the
secrets were never divulged, they will have changed many, many
souls. You can facilitate the circles happening by sitting in a circle,
sending out light and opening your hearts. If you wish to truly enter
the spirit of the formations, then stand a little away, project your
thoughts to that place, connect your mind with the Universal mind of
understanding, then you will know whether these circles are of light
beings or of man. Understanding has to grow before acceptability
becomes possible, so think of the symbols given, and you will know
that we are with you.
We give signals in the corn and we give sound in the ear. Changes
in eyes, different aches and pains around the body—as though being
realigned. Sounds in ears, like Morse code. Information being
programmed in for a later date. Always the right ear. Also a two-way
exchange at an unconscious level.
How we would like you to understand the mysteries in true clarity,
but the minds of many have yet to open fully, and thus the work is
painstaking and slow. . . . Seek not to accept the barrier [of
rationality]. Seek not in the physical, but seek in the spiritual, for this
is where the imbalance lies. You must also understand that the
energies being transmitted at this time are a combination of all
elements and all elemental beings, as well as interplanetary
information. There is a coming-together, therefore one source is not
the whole picture, and many varying types of information might well
be given.
It is a time for all to work together, thus all must pool their
information and find that a vein of pure gold will run through. There
is a new code of understanding being transmitted. It is a blueprint of
a new energy-coding coming on to the planet. We have
communicated before many times: it is usually through thought
processes, but now it needs to be seen. Changes are occurring in all
people; this sometimes stirs up anxiety and strife before the operation
is complete.
An atom of intelligence touches your world and gives you a
message for you to unlock. You have been given the task to unlock
ancient doorways. The information given to early man has been
stored, and we again come to pass the messages on. Part of you still
holds the ancient civilizations, and through your genes you have
received this information. Within you, you have the blueprint to raise
consciousness, to see the unseen, to link telepathically. Each one has,
through the choice of your birth, incarnated with these abilities, and
that small gene vibrates and grows within and is passed on. You have
all walked on this Earth many times but you know you came from
other civilizations, other planets. You must protect your world for
many will follow. Therefore we give you the help, therefore we give
you the key to heal. But it is the task of others on your planet to
reconstruct the information that we are giving.
Secrets will be passed and transmitted and it is your task to help
and transcribe those messages.
The Aboriginal people understood the dimensions of the
Dreamtime, and although the information is lost, the understanding
still remains. There was a time when many walked upon the Earth
and could link into many dimensions. This facility was lost, but can
return at the point of the change-over [consciousnessshift].
[The grapeshot] contain the code that will be understood. Although
the great shapes show signs of power, as always, the smaller gems
contain the greatest light. These formations came before your planet
 was as it is now. The formations are like molecular structures and
blueprints—like a form of Morse code—and someone will be used to
unravel this information, and scientists will be able to use it and put it
into practice. It will be possible to use this new form of energy within
your lifetimes [by 2007]. The unraveling will start before then.
This new source of energy is now being created and certain beings
are being prepared to understand the messages being projected at this
time. Power is being created through the intellect of the scientist,
knowledge is being awakened; some scientists are very close to the
answer—an energy machine. This energy is only partially linked to
magnetism. It is linked to the illusion of time. Rather like thought-
transference, man will be able to change the molecular structure of
things, including himself. Within the energy-pattern of the circles we
give you this information. You humans do not believe your dreams
and inspirations, so other methods have to be used. This will happen
by the right people being drawn into the understanding. Some of you
will be necessary to sit at the sidelines injecting love and light, and
only a few will be involved totally.
Amidst all its struggles, humanity does not seem to want to accept
that love great and powerful is encircling the world and being
transmitted. It is most essential to create the right atmosphere for
enlightenment into the grid system of the planet. Those who bring
knowledge are here again. We are known as the Watchers, because
we can only aid and help. Your Earth cries with tears, and we feel the
pain and sorrow of humanity's misunderstandings. We have not the
will to change the world—this, my friends, is your work. Do not
always look upward, for there is much to love below.

Let's examine some of the points made by the Watchers. They said:
“We give signals in the corn and we give sound in the ear. . . . Sounds in
ears, like Morse code. Information being programmed in for a later date. .
. . Always the right ear. Also a two-way exchange at an unconscious
level.”
After years of involvement with the circles, an unusual ringing has
manifested in my right ear; it is high-pitched and yet refined, a waterfall of
Morse code. Having suffered from the harsh garble of tinnitus in my left
ear for fifteen years, I can rule that out as an explanation since the sound
in my right ear is completely different. Such a ringing noise is often
reported by people standing at the summit of the Great Pyramid, itself a
highly complex geometric structure which collects and amplifies all
manner of electromagnetic and acoustical frequencies. This “noise” could
be the sensation of super-high frequency vibrations as they tap upon the
drum of the inner ear. This ringing is all sound, and it is said to be present
when the entire chakra system is open.
My colleague and a long-time ground researcher, Sheely Keel, has had
similar experiences with the right ear noise, particularly during a visit to
the Hakpen “Nine Spirals” crop circle. She said: “The noise in my right
ear got very loud the closer I got to the center. I was trying to write down
how I was feeling but I could not get my mind to work with my hand, so
there was a lot of scribbling out, along with unprintable language. When
the noise in my right ear was so loud, I was shouting to Colin Andrews,
who was with me at the time, telling him what was happening. He was
having similar problems. By moving towards the edge of the formation, it
seemed to get quieter the closer I got to the edge.”
Is it possible that ringing in the ear is a form of communication, part of
the Watchers' “twoway exchange at an unconscious level”? In the past,
such experiences have been associated with communication between the
unseen realms and people; in fact, as mentioned earlier, God is said to
have lulled the soul to enter the physical body through sound, and you can
find such a description of the descent of consciousness into the physical in
an ancient liturgy of the Christian church, in which Jesus describes his
origin thus: “When my Father thought to send me into the world, He sent
His angel before me, by name Mary, to receive me. And when I came
down I entered in by the ear and came forth by the ear.”147
The Watchers referred to the crop circle trilling noise as “sound waves
transmitted at high frequency. Change the tempo of the sounds and in this
will emerge the code.” This brings me to the work of David Hindley, a
Cambridgeshire musician, who found that by slowing down a highly
compressed sequence of notes, fortyeight seconds of song from a skylark
created nearly thirteen minutes of sheet music. Moreover, the structure of
birdsong relates precisely to the principles governing human musical
composition, including those underlying the work of Beethoven
(Devereux 1992). So, the possibility of a recognizable code transmitted at
high frequency is perfectly feasible, and if true, it is a code that interacts
with grain and humans.
Such ringing and trilling sounds are often accompanied by a deep,
oscillating hum that seems to stick to your head. Many were the occasions
during my early contact with crop circles when I walked around the house
searching for a defective appliance or a malfunctioning electrical
transformer out in the street to account for this hum. Typically, such
pulsations are caused by two out-of-phase frequencies: for example, by
two tuning forks ringing side-byside, one at 440 Hz, the other at 460 Hz.
The effect of two tones slightly out of harmony with each other generates
a pulse that oscillates from ear to ear. The use of certain Tibetan bells and
crystal bowls in meditation creates a similar effect (particularly when
tuned to F-sharp), the idea being to drive brainwaves into a state of greater
receptivity.148
We know that crop circle frequencies create heightened states of
awareness. As monks working with Gregorian chants have found, by
combining these chant frequencies with an electromagnetic field, the
stimulation to the brain and physical body is pronounced. As the vibratory
level of the body's magnetic field is raised, the brain generates an
electrical charge forty-six times greater than average, and at this point, one
becomes psychically active.149 For this reason, the electromagnetic field
around a psychic at work needs to be considerably strengthened, and such
an increase in electromagnetic energy both precedes and facilitates a
change in consciousness (Hunt 1989).
A report by the American Parapsychology Foundation suggests that
these conditions already occur in industry. Electronics engineers working
with high-frequency machines on occasion suddenly find themselves
telepathic, to the point of carrying out tasks before commands are issued
(Ostrander and Schroeder 1976). How reassuring this is for supporters of
clairvoyance, who have always maintained that it is the stepping-up of the
frequency in the electromagnetic field that enables energy from another
dimension to slip through as information.
Has the transmission of information to humans by the Watchers taken
the form of using humans to make crop circles? Some hoaxers have
claimed this. Doug Bower once stated: “Why we did it I cannot explain,”
to which his partner in crime, the late Dave Chorley added: “It may sound
crazy . . . we were being told to go out and do them” (McNish 1991).
Bower even admitted this to the press in 1998. Bower may indeed not be
able to explain why, and Chorley probably meant what he said about being
told to go and do it. Of course there could be an Earthly source to their
instructions; indeed, the ambiguity of their wording sounds like carefully
prepared phrases ripe for interpretation according to the inclinations of the
listener.

Figure 13.9 Some of the electrical and magnetic transmission devices

designed by the genius Nikola Tesla (top) bear a close resemblance to
crop circles nearly a century later. What types of technology await
deciphering in the crop glyphs?
Other hoaxers, who prefer to remain anonymous, allegedly had similar
experiences in that when attempting to execute a predesigned plan they
felt mysteriously compelled to create a different design once they were in
the field. Additionally, the hoaxers' presence at a site already activated as
a crop circle may leave them open to subconscious interaction with the
Circlemakers.
I was open to this possibility while investigating “Metraton's Cube”
below Cley Hill (1997). The glyph appeared at a location that had hosted
many circles, and was atop sixteen geodetic lines tied in to the Cley Hill
complex, yet the pattern's straight lines did not all dowse in accordance
with the underlying geodetic grid, which would be the case in genuine
crop circles. However, according to eyewitnesses, the design appears to
have “grown” from a simple large circle found the day before. Given that
the pattern was clearly tied to the hexagonal “Flower of Life” jigsaw (see
chapter 10), this may have been a case where hoaxers vectored
information already present in the energy field.
Let us move on to another important issue referred to by the Watchers,
namely the new forms of technology to be decoded from the glyphs
appearing in the first decade of the twenty-first century. Two people who
have embarked on the road to new technological wonders are authors
David Myers and David Percy. In their book, Two-Thirds—A History of
Our Galaxy, they provide stunning evidence of a number of crop glyphs
encoding technology far beyond the present accepted boundaries of
physics.
This technology, they say, includes energy transdimensioning, energy
conducting, energy conversion, and components of a gravitron drive and a
computer. The two “Key” pictograms at West Kennett and Alton Priors
were found to contain information relating to three different speeds of
light; other glyphs relate to consciousnessdriven, spinning disk
technology. (A few paragraphs on this ground-breaking book cannot do it
justice, and I reference this work for the sake of those who wish to see
another aspect of the “bigger picture.”)
Naturally, the consequences of such discoveries in crop circles will
have far-reaching consequences for twenty-first century society and how
we view our relationship with the world beyond the physical. Such a
prediction is grounded in an unusual experiment by the
psychopharmacologist Dennis McKenna who, together with his
philosopher brother Terence, categorized and chronologically plotted the
greatest discoveries and technological developments since 5000 B.C., then
fed the information into a computer. After digesting the data, the computer
provided a graphic printout showing how these discoveries created a
hyperbolic curve that peaked and leveled around 1975.
Intrigued, the brothers programmed the computer to project and predict
future discoveries based on this pattern; this time the line took a dramatic
upswing as it reached 2011, whereupon the predictions ended. During the
last two hours of this time-scale, eighteen barriers will be crossed, some
rivaling the splitting of the atom (McKenna and McKenna 1975). These
accomplishments would be accompanied by transformations in human
consciousness, curiously, in the same year marking the end of the Mayan
calendar, which predicts this “Age of Intellect” to be superseded by the
“Age of Spirituality” in 2012.

Figure 13.10 Two apparently identical glyphs reveal subtle

differences in measurements when superimposed. Myers and Percy
discovered these differences to encode three speeds of light. Alton
Priors and West Kennett, 1991.
The McKennas' theory seems plausible, considering that in the sixty-
seven-year cycle that began with the detonation of the atomic bomb at
Hiroshima, technological and social breakthroughs have accelerated faster
than in the time between Galileo and Hiroshima. The dramatic and
exponential rise in the incidence of crop circles from the 1980s onwards
could be one aspect of this acceleration. Like the British physicist Bohm,
the McKenna brothers present our Universe as a hologram, a creation of
two intersecting “hyper-universes.”
The McKennas propose that our holographic Universe consists of sixty-
four (8x8) frequencies, of which ours is but one. As these two hyper-
universes intersect, our DNA will need to evolve rapidly to cope with all
sixty-four frequencies. The event is said to reach its crescendo in 2012.
This date came about when the McKennas programmed a computer with
the sixty-four time systems, each based on the sixty-four hexagrams of the
I Ching, which itself is said to be a model of the physical structure of a
single helical strand of DNA.150 Recall from previous chapters the
evidence suggesting that crop circles may be involved in the process of
altering DNA and you see how the subject can get exciting.

During an uncharacteristic lull in my research in the summer of 1998 I

visited Isabelle Kingston. Sitting in the shade of her garden—through
which the Michael line goes about its business—we talked about her
channeled material and its relevance a decade later. The Watchers' specific
task, she said, was still to wake humanity up to the reality of what we are
doing to the planet and to respond to our responsibility.
“They came before in human form,” Isabelle said. “They were the ones
who were the ancient teachers and the tall beings that are in every culture.
They said that in order for them to communicate with us they needed to
set up the right vibration; and the vibration wasn't just people's psyches
but also the energy of the planet, because they are interstellar. That's why
the Watchers laid down sacred sites as communication points to be
available at a time when it was necessary for them to be in contact with us
again. There are now groups around the world reopening these points so
that the communication can again take place.
“They asked to open Avebury and the Wessex triangle. They had been
here thousands of years before, and they set up the blueprint of much
information, both technical and spiritual, and they were able to perceive
how we'd evolve as humanity, giving us a chance to get it right later. . . .
They talked about Atlantean consciousness having the technical mind but
not the heart, and therefore humanity had the technical wisdom taken
away to develop the heart and spirit. So we've taken a backward step.
They wish us to have that balance which was missing in those days.”
As she spoke the big picture stirred in my head in synchronicity with
the spoon in my coffee, and it occurred to me that crop circles are also
keys that unlock the practical within people. Without any prompting, she
continued: “They would give signs of their intervention. These signs
would also unlock the potential within humanity, but it would be the
potential for whatever they chose that would be released within them. If
they chose to go with ego and domination, that would affect them—or
compassion. It would amplify whatever was within, positive or negative.
The symbols are not just in one word; they are experienced differently by
different people, and so you resonate with particular symbols. And always
they talked about the choice of humanity—you choose what you want to
do. You have a choice to muck your world up; you have a choice to make
it a better place. They are there to give us help if we need it. But it's up to
us.
“They said that at some level within us we have the knowledge of the
Universe because we come from the Universe. The truths are there but
we've become blind to them. They are trying to help us seek into that
again. They have been working subtly on people with scientific know-
how, helping them see an image which bypasses the brain. As the
scriptures said, ‘The hand of God will touch the Earth.’ The message the
Watchers give is that we are not alone. They remind us that we can create
our own reality, and that we should acknowledge this potential in every
level of society. They are getting us to be responsible, to bring us back to
the land, back into sync with the Earth, because we have lost our link with
it.”
Belief in direct heavenly intervention to cure all our problems certainly
finds a lot of support among all sectors of society. Some people might ask,
“If these beings belong to the realm of the godly, why all the innuendo?
Why not just come down here and fix things?”
Personally, I do not subscribe to the idea of the gods fixing our
problems. It is such a ridiculously easy way out. During the last two
thousand years, humanity has longed for a savior, yet now it is dawning on
us that only we can save ourselves from ourselves, or to quote a Hopi
elder, “we are the ones we've been waiting for.” Salvation is a
misunderstood word; it is an expression of the spirit striving to free itself
from the bond of the physical body and religio, to reunite with its creator.
And besides, protecting people from experience rarely leads to true
understanding.
The Watchers intervene only if called upon, a point reinforced by
Isabelle. “It would take years for us to figure out what the phenomenon
was all about. They would just give it to us and we would have to mull it
over. We would have to use our computers because there is information
there—codes of forms of energy, codes to do with sound and music, and
codes to do with healing and spirituality. But only if you choose to see it
would it have an effect on you. They can't take our free will away; they
are not allowed to do that. It's the Law.”
 If the Watchers have made cameo appearances throughout our history, it
would be of interest to see if those appearances coincided with abrupt
cultural leaps, such as our computer age. As the Egyptian Neteru, they
were associated with the implementation of knowledge and megalithic
building practices throughout Egypt, the Near East, and Western Europe.
They appeared throughout Ghanian folklore, this time under the guise of
the “Shining Ones,” just as they did in England. Although no evidence has
yet come to light of their presence during the Gothic era—when Europe
emerged out of the Dark Ages and into the Renaissance—evidence of crop
circles surfaced in Oxford in a seventeenth-century manuscript entitled
The Natural History of Staffordshire.
In 1686, Robert Plot, then professor of chemistry and keeper of the
Ashmolean Museum at Oxford, wrote in the aforementioned book an
account of unusual circular designs in fields, “those rings we find in the
grass, which they commonly call Fairy circles.”151 The circles described
appear to have been generally 120 feet in diameter, with some as small as
six feet, much like our modern-day grapeshot. Plot documented “the rims
of these Circles, from the least to the biggest, are seldom narrower than a
foot, or much broader than a yard,” and he described their circular area as
not mathematically perfect circles but slightly ovoid. Plot also noticed
color variations in the plants, from a “russet singed colour” to “dark fresh
green,” and the condition of the soil inside the affected areas which had
“differed from the adjoining earth . . . the ground under them much looser
and dryer than ordinary,” characterized by a “musty rancid smell.” So far,
this is familiar territory.
 Figure 13.11 The appearance of crop circles in the seventeenth
century led Robert Plot to believe the designs were made by
“trumpets” of atmospheric energy.
Like Terence Meaden three centuries after him, Plot first theorized that
these events were the product of weather, particularly lightning of some
kind that would arrange itself in a conical manner, breaking through the
clouds from some height to strike the ground as a circle (see figure 13.11).
The events not only manifested as single circles but also in patterns of
twins and triplets. In Oxfordshire, Plot was shown one circle within
another—a ringed circle in today's crop circle language. Others appeared
divided into quadrants and sextants, and two had a square within a ring
(reminiscent of the “Grid Square”). Like today's circles, they occurred in
wide open pastures, “. . . where Trees and Hedges interrupt least” (Plot
1678).
Plot provided sketches of “trumpets” descending from the sky, out of
which the energy was believed to have been generated. As odd as it may
seem, on April 15, 1991, two eleven-year-old Japanese boys witnessed a
glowing orange object descend from the sky at a distance of 300 feet and
project a pillar of “transparent white steam.” The pillar revolved and grew
wider at the base, “giving the impression of a trumpet.” As three rings
were created in the long grass, a low alternating sound was heard. Minutes
later, the “trumpet” retracted and the object bolted into the sky (Wingfield
1994).
 Plot's observations also support another littleknown, latter-day
observation. He wrote: “The earth underneath having been highly
improved with a fat sulpherous [sic] matter . . . ever since it was first
stricken, though not exerting its fertilizing quality till some time after.”
Such improved growing conditions have been noted by a number of
farmers I have spoken to (all of whom wish to remain anonymous), and as
far as I'm aware this information has never been made public. According
to the farmers' observations, the affected plants appear “healthier,” “more
robust,” and “with a better sheen.” I have seen results from replanted crop
circle seeds in which the plants clearly outgrow normal wheat samples by
more than six inches; one farmer whose field receives a lot of circles even
reports higher crop yields. While this evidence is empirical, it is worth
remembering that decades ago laboratory tests on plant growth proved the
fertilizing benefits of ultrasound, the same range of frequencies known to
exist in crop circles (Tompkins and Bird 1973).
Perhaps this is part of the “new technology” referred to by the
Watchers. Perhaps the day is near when this phenomenon will revive an
interest in nondestructive methods of farming, so when our children eat an
apple they'll once again taste the goodness of the land, not a conglomerate
of chemicals.
 Figure 13.12 “We will give you the key.” Humor from the Watchers.
Allington, 1990.
Assuming Robert Plot ran into the same phenomenon—which by all
accounts appears to be the case—this recorded period of crop circle
activity in Plot's time neatly coincided with the most recent advance in our
civilization, namely, the publishing of Newton's Theory of Gravity in
1684. This ushered in the Age of Reason, culminating as it has in the age
of industrialization (or degenerating into, depending on your point of
view). So have we gone astray since the Watchers' last involvement? Has
there been a recent cry for help?
“They particularly came here because they were called upon from
England,” Isabelle commented. “This was during the original new age
movement at Glastonbury in the 1920s and 1930s, led at different times by
such luminaries as Arthur Conan Doyle, Tudor Pole, and George
Trevelyan. It was a more philosophical movement then. These men had
the vision of a new order, a New Jerusalem within this land.
Consciousness shifts westwards every two thousand years, so it has
moved from Israel to England, just as it will resurface in America around
4000 A.D. But when the consciousness of the planet hits critical mass we
get an expression of that consciousness within the fields.
“There's also an interaction with interdimensional entities. This is what
the shamans are and were capable of doing—interacting with different
dimensions. These entities are still here, just not in the same form as ours.
So you get an expression of those other dimensions in the crop circles.
You will get different shapes because they are part of the whole strata of
interplanetary consciousness.”
“So the ‘balls of light’ are part of that consciousness?” I asked.
“Balls of light are [manifestations of] consciousness that reveal
themselves to us in a manner we can recognize. So what we have is a
traveling energy or a traveling consciousness that moves around the planet
so that we can see it. They travel through time and space. They are just
interested and they interact with us through the mind, meditation,
consciousness. They are intelligent.”152
It is said that highly evolved beings are known by their sense of humor,
and Isabelle herself has not been immune to the odd prank by the
Watchers: “When they said they would give us the key . . . oh boy,” she
said, rubbing her hands with glee, “we will have the answer to
everything.” Two days later appeared the first circle bearing an appendage
resembling a key.
Guided by the Watchers, the thousands of long barrows, tumuli, and
other sacred sites in the landscape were strategically positioned not just to
reference the Earth's energy nodes, but also as mirror images of specific
constellations.153 The idea was to draw down the energy associated with
star systems so that guidance or knowledge can be received at appropriate
times of the month; it also facilitates the “score of music” to be
transmitted between the Earth and the cosmos. Isabelle Kingston and her
close-knit group have been “opening” these sacred sites so their beneficial
energy can again flow onto the land, enriching it and its inhabitants with
the Light. And wherever we perform these openings, crop circles
invariably manifest, such as the Silbury “Koch fractal.”
Another validation of our work appeared in 1994, when a crop circle
bearing the infinity symbol appeared outside the tiny village of West
Overton. The glyph reflects the spirit of St. Michael, the infinity symbol
(and the number 8) being a reflection of the perfect rhythm of ebb and
flow of Universal life, with which Mika-el is associated. Behind this crop
circle stands the village church dedicated to this saint, and a site the group
had just opened. Interestingly, the crop glyph was aligned to the geodetic
line that flows not through the present—and relatively modern—church,
but through the original one whose ruins are no longer visible.
Each crop circle season brings with it a different theme as the Watchers
work on different elements. This is reflected in the crop circles' designs
each year, a perfect example of form following function. The Watchers
started with the simple circles, although these have also been appearing
for millennia, for they connect with Earth's primary processes and as such
are physical expressions of up-wellings of energy from the living,
breathing planet.
Most crop circles lie dormant throughout the land as energy prints,
waiting to be triggered at an appropriate time by the natural flow of life
force, by premeditated action, and through various means of vibration,
such as a beam of light, a sound, or thought. Some of the patterns are laid
down when the Watchers visit, connecting with and moving the geodetic
energy lines, and calling in on the ancestors as a mark of respect, just as
we lay flowers at a grave in remembrance of a loved one.
During the 1998 and 1999 seasons there was a mood swing, as if a new
type of energy had lodged itself within the Earth. This energy was
reflected in the crop circles: They seemed more agitated, some more
disruptive to the body than usual. In others, the veil between the seen and
the unseen felt thinner than ever. The mood among people, particularly the
competition among crop circle “experts,” was abrasive, confrontational,
and more polarized than ever. To add to this, a new wave of crop circles
appeared whose designs fit neither the recognized hand of humans nor the
will of the Watchers. What changed?
“The Watchers appear to have given the message,” says Isabelle. “It is
time for other consciousness to start taking over. The planet is evolving,
raising its vibration, and that makes people very jittery because we are
now vibrating at a different pulse. But if you can change your
consciousness to be in tune with the planet, life becomes easy.”154
With the influx of these new frequencies, the Earth's resonant field
undergoes changes as it seeks to balance itself. The process inevitably
creates biological stress in the human body, manifesting as disease,
fatigue, agitation, emotional instability, or physical challenges—the very
effects described by the Watchers. “Changes in eyes, different aches and
pains around the body—as though being realigned.” So we are
experiencing the raising of vibration, the shift of Ages, just as our
ancestors did before us. And those beings once called the “gods,” the
Watchers, have returned to guide us through these changes by offering an
instruction manual in the form of crop circles.

Jane Ross is another individual who has been accessing the other side
of the veil in crop circles. Like Isabelle Kingston, Jane's background in
accounting is as remote from channeling as one can get. A sensitive from
birth, Jane's direct contact with the phenomenon occurred in 1994, after
exposure to a specific design which—like many of us involved in this
work—turned a key within her. She is the former U.S. Coordinator for
CPRI, and actively takes part in the grueling schedule of information-
gathering at crop circle sites every summer.
 Figure 13.13 Etchilhampton, 1997.
Like Isabelle, Jane receives information about crop circles months prior
to their manifestation through trance channeling.155 The sessions are done
in America, and some of the information she receives includes physical
descriptions and/or locations of crop circles: “This one will be at
Etchilhampton. It has sculpted sides, like crescents. It's a clockwise
movement of energy. There seem to be circles or scallops or crescents
interlocking on the outside edges of it with a central circle. This is almost
like a flower.” (See figure 13.13.)
“There will be a rather spectacular design in the Avebury complex. It
has spiky-looking edges. It is like a starburst. It is quite beautiful and huge
and there will be a lot of interest in it, and it will be quite dramatic.
Around the back of Silbury Hill, in that area. That will occur when we are
there.” And it did, three days after our arrival in England (see figure
13.14). Ross's accuracy continued through 1998, particularly her
prediction of a double pentagram looking “like shards of glass” (see figure
13.15 on page A15 in the color section); in 1999, she predicted the
locations and times to within forty-eight hours of the crop formations
across from Silbury Hill and behind West Kennett, including the
controversial “hoax” at Avebury.

Figure 13.14 Silbury Hill, 1996.

 During that season I conducted a joint dowsing/psychic experiment.
With Jane working in secret from the psychic angle, I determined the
location of future crop circles by following the geodetic lines marked by
the first crop circles. The idea was to prove the human ability to connect
with the Circlemakers using intuitive channels. I pinpointed nine major
formations around Wiltshire to an accuracy of within two fields of where
the formations appeared (see figure 13.16). The predictions were lodged
with either Colin Andrews or Paul Vigay. As that season reached its
climax, I predicted a major design near the steep slopes of Roundway;
unknown to me, so had Jane, Isabelle, and Paul. Jane and I decided to
scout the area.
My chosen field looked disappointingly quiet. Jane felt the field to the
south was more “active,” so we watched it from the hilltop, as a
movement of anticlockwise energy swirled above the motionless golden
crop like liquid air. It was like nothing I had ever seen. Jane predicted that
the formation would appear within thirty-six hours, in the early hours of
Saturday morning. Rubbing my hands with glee, and without revealing the
intended destination, I made a Saturday morning reservation with my
pilot.
Given this much advance notice, you would think we could stage a
night-watch and film the circle forming. Well, that was the plan. Come
Friday night, coffee was poured into thermos, brandy into flask, fleece
blankets were rolled up. But as the moment drew closer, our group
succumbed to a sudden and inexplicable fatigue, and we were unable to
muster any strength to leave the house. Even the prospect of capturing a
crop circle forming on film could not motivate us to stay awake.
Ironically, we would have a genuine counterpart to the crop circle that,
three years earlier, had been filmed barely a mile away at Oliver's Castle
for the infamous video hoax (see chapter 7).
But such are the coincidences in this phenomenon.
At first light on Saturday morning, I eagerly made my way to the mist-
draped airstrip. My pilot was skeptical. “Save your money. There's no
crop circle at Roundway, Freddy. I flew there at 8 P.M. last night. Trust
me.”
“No, trust me, make for that field,” I replied. As we flew over
Roundway, the curtains of early morning haze fell away as if greeting us
with a delicate curtsey.
“Bloody hell!” exclaimed the pilot (see figure 13.17).
During a channeling session a few days later, Jane Ross was told that
we had been kept away that night because the energy required to manifest
the Roundway glyph would have “fried” anyone in its vicinity. The
dowsing response seems to confirm that this had been one of the most
powerful formations. With about one hundred feet still between me and
the perimeter wall, I counted 300 concentric rings of energy, the most
ever. Shortly after, I lost count and concentration. I barely managed to
dowse for seven minutes before succumbing to extreme nausea and mental
fatigue, as did Jane, who also suffered dehydration; a third member of our
party wouldn't even enter the field. . . .
Another aspect of Jane's contact with the Circlemakers is to take a few
minutes to herself inside crop circles and “check her messages,” as I
teasingly call it. The communication she receives varies in content,
sometimes revealing the purpose behind the design, sometimes revealing
something about its creators. She received the following at the torus
formation (1997): “This circle is given for healing the heart chakra, for
cleansing deeply held pain and restoring joy within.” I subsequently
encountered a dozen people who each described a lifting of weight and a
sense of emotional cleansing in this crop circle. Some even cried. Jane's
channeled message was not revealed to anyone at the time.
At the “Ant” (1997), Jane received this information: “This was made by
insect-types . . . the legs are pointing to areas of overall activation. This
circle is directly connected to a wideley line between two old trees at the
head of the field. It is also aligned to old megalithic sites—Winchester
Hill, tumuli, and long barrows. The whole area is being reactivated, and
the ley lines are very strong.” This would be corroborated by the dowsing
performed by Richard Andrews and myself (see chapter 12). Jane's
geographical referencing and historical understanding was also correct,
quite an achievement for someone who's a stranger to the area.
Figure 13.16 Map of crop circles in central Wiltshire during 1999,
shown in order of appearance. After the first formation at Milk Hill,
each location was subsequently predicted by dowsing.
 Figure 13.17 Psychic connection with the Circlemakers. Roundway,
1999.
Two communications by Jane stand out in particular because of the
attendant circumstances. The first happened in the Bourton “Star” (1997)
below Easton Hill (see figure 13.18 on page A14 in the color section). We
walked into this pentagram crop glyph just as the early evening sky bore
an unusual platinumtinged turquoise hue, washing the gently rolling
landscape more akin to New Mexico. I wandered away into the formation
leaving Jane to check her messages in peace.
A short while later she joined me, looking perplexed: “I'm supposed to
do a healing session here.”
“On what?” I inquired, not looking up as I scribbled some notes.
“On you.”
That brought me up short. I was as astonished as she was puzzled. I
knew the Pythagoreans associated the pentagonal design with healing
power, but little did I know how much. I prepared for meditation, lying on
my back, legs slightly apart, arms by my side with palms facing the soil.
However, facing the palms downward somewhat compromises their
receptivity during meditation— the palms contain points close to the
surface of the skin that allow access to the body's electrical matrix.
Nevertheless, I do this with my palms so as not to expose my inner
elbows, a legacy from my childhood when I received so many injections
that, to this day, outstretching my arms with the joints exposed proves
torturous. And so I relaxed, closed my eyes and let my mind be still; Jane
stood quietly about twelve feet away. Then, unusual things began to
happen.
There was a tremendous pressure on my chest, as if an elephant had
mistaken it for a footstool. It wasn't painful, just dense. The pressure built
for minutes, followed by a sudden slow release of weight down my spine,
along my legs and out through my toes, as if a bucket of treacle was
literally oozing out through my feet. My body began to feel as light as a
feather.
A grip now took hold of my forearms and both my arms began to rotate
outwards and lock, my palms exposed to the sky. But for the first time in
my life I felt no panic, and accepted the situation with uncharacteristic
calm. A tingling sensation ran around the perimeter of my outstretched
body; a singular point of energy meandered rapidly in and out of every
finger, around my head, my shoulders, down my legs. Every nerve-ending
tingled with life. A mental image now appeared: a group of Native
American elders, their faces embodying wisdom, skin cracked like dry
river mud. Beside them, a young woman dressed in buckskin kept a steady
beat on a tribal drum.
Slowly, the image dissipated, superseded by an intense purple light
emanating from a distant point and making a beeline into my forehead.
This was followed by such intense pressure that my head tilted backwards
as if something was physically trying to drill its way in. My windpipe
stretched, my breathing strained. Then it was over. Forty minutes had
elapsed. I got to my feet a little dazed and with obvious discomfort in my
forehead. Jane looked amazed: “There is a gathering of Native American
tribes here: Red Eagle, Dancing Bear, Spotted Owl, Black Elk,
Grandfather Coyote—they're all here.”
“There was this woman—“I started to say, but Jane completed the
sentence, describing her in detail. “She is the keeper of the rhythm.” Jane
then documented the incidences that occurred throughout the event, every
one of which I could match with a physical experience: The elders had
gathered the energy to enter my heart chakra, enabling all negative
emotions to be squeezed out through my feet (“like thick, black tar oozing
out of your feet”); they reenergized my chakra system (“like an electric
field running around your body”); finally, they focused a beam of purple
light containing information through Jane's hands into my forehead. “I
was very nervous about this,” she said. “I was afraid you might get hurt
because there was a lot of concentrated energy going into this beam.”
Throughout the following week we would hear accounts from eight
other visitors to this site who either reported a sense of well-being or had
the feeling of being healed. Two days later, my forehead still aching from
the session in the “Star,” I met with Colin Andrews for a debriefing,
whereupon I announced plans to play a piece of prerecorded music inside
a crop circle as a gesture of goodwill, and to ask for guidance as to the
connection between sound and crop circles, and how it could be applied in
practical terms to benefit others. We looked at photographs of thirty new
formations, but none jumped out. “It hasn't arrived yet,” I said, rather
surprised by my own statement.
Figure 13.19 The pentagram's relationship to the human body. The
five-pointed star is also emblematic of the Christed individual, one
who has achieved spiritual awareness.
 Figure 13.21 5:6:7 geometric relationship encoded in the “Flower.”
Two weeks and several impressive glyphs later I still felt no tug. Then
on a sparkling Saturday morning we walked into the field at
Etchilhampton, already home to the “Grid Square.” A hundred feet away
lay a second crop circle. I had a sudden sense of déjàvu. “This is it. This is
where I need to do my music experiment. This is the Atlantean six-petaled
flower,” I whispered to my colleague (see figure 13.20 on page A14 in the
color section). Neither of us knew what an Atlantean flower was, yet I
spoke the words with conviction. Jane had entered ahead of us and was
sitting at the opposite end, checking her messages; as we quietly unpacked
measuring tapes and pads of paper, she walked over.
“So what did they say?” I asked.
“It's strange. The message is for you. They said: ‘The Light flows all
around you. Wrap yourself with its healing power. Lyra [the constellation
associated with sound] shall reveal the music of the cosmos should you
just ask for it. Wrap yourself in the petals of this flower and the awareness
that music becomes light shall be clear to you.’”

Figure 13.22 5:6:7 geometry relative to the six concentric rings of

energy (arrowed circles) discovered in the “Lotus” glyph.
With the odd hair still standing on end, I returned to the field alone later
that night. The darkness was impenetrable, to the point that I missed the
formation and had to walk up and down four different tram lines before I
found it. Half an hour later I finally reached the “Flower's” perimeter, and
a tingle of energy danced upon my fingertips as I walked through its
“door.” The wind and the persistent drizzle abruptly stopped.
I sat the tape recorder down and played the music, specially picked as a
thank you for the Circlemakers' works of wonder. I couldn't send them a
bouquet but I knew for certain they would receive the music, and I
expected nothing except illumination. I closed my eyes and let things
happen.
Despite the darkness I sensed an intense bright light hovering over me.
It included all colors and its intensity was such that my eyelids began to
flutter. Admittedly, at this point, the idea of running away was even more
intense, so I reminded myself of the benevolence of the source and the
sense of guidance that had so far accompanied me on my quest for
knowledge. Thus reassured, I continued— with eyes firmly shut. By the
time the light dimmed, my shoulders had tensed up. With the back of my
head resting against the damp wheat, I experienced a whack to the back of
my neck. There was no pain, but my body lost its tension as if a nerve was
unpinched, releasing all my trepidation. A sense of distance between body
and ground ensued, my arms floating beside me, as if I were suspended
horizontally above the ground.
Still conscious, I saw six figures. They were very tall, dressed in long,
draping, satin gowns, and they stood on either side of me, watching me, as
if transferring knowledge without uttering a word. Behind them, two
others directed things with flowing gestures of the hand. I couldn't make
out their faces and it didn't matter. I felt perfectly protected, wrapped in a
blanket of unconditional love. Again I felt the tingling energy wrap my
body, this time running slowly up, down, and across my outstretched left
hand, up my arm, eventually inching to the right and across my entire
body. The sequence of events must have lasted forty minutes, for when I
finally opened my eyes the tape had just stopped.156
For a brief moment I had the privilege of penetrating the veil, and in
that moment I gained an awareness that music becomes light. This
illumination came to me slowly, and would eventually lead me to write
this book, something I had never set out to do in my lifetime, at least not
consciously.
 On one level, the hidden geometry of the “Flower” glyph may have
facilitated my interdimensional experience. A shape is an expression of
the energies working within it, and in this particular case what lies
encoded in the design is the harmonic 5:6:7, the relationship between
living things, non-living things, and Spirit (expressed geometrically by the
pentagram, the hexagon, and the heptagon). For life to evolve on a planet,
things need to be in harmony. On Earth this harmony is 5:6, the
relationship between its retrograde precession cycle and its equatorial
nautical miles. Completing the formula is seven, the geometry of the Soul,
and a key with which the self-aware soul is infused into the physical body
(Myers and Percy 1999).
Eventually, my attention began to wander from the “Flower” to the
“Grid Square” lying beside it, the pair suggesting a visual analog of right-
brain spirituality and left-brain logic. Was there another illuminating piece
of evidence waiting there, specifically an explanation to the thump on my
neck and the levitation of my body?
Knowledge of antigravity and levitation may have survived in Tibet.157
An account from the late 1920s describes a ceremony performed by
monks standing in a semi-circle around a large boulder. Blowing trumpets
and banging drums, they created a tone that levitated the rock up a steep
cliff (Illion 1997). Measurements of the arrangement of the instruments
relative to the boulder were found to contain specific harmonics which
could propel the rock skywards, a process since repeated in laboratory
experiments in America using ultrasound, albeit with much smaller
objects (Cathie 2001).
Around that time, a five-foot-tall Latvian named Edward Leedskalnin
single-handedly erected a castle in Florida made from coral blocks, some
weighing as much as thirty tons. He theorized that all matter consists of
magnets, and the movement of magnetism in materials and space gives
rise to the electromagnetic Universe. By altering the local electromagnetic
field, and consequently gravity, Leedskalnin was able to raise and move
colossal blocks of rock effortlessly.
Engineer Christopher Dunn explains: “If we assume, as Leedskalnin
did, that all objects consist of individual magnets, we also can assume that
an attraction exists between these objects due to the inherent nature of a
magnet seeking to align its opposite pole to another. Perhaps Leedskalnin's
means of working with the Earth's gravitational pull was nothing more
complicated than devising a means by which the alignment of magnetic
elements within his coral blocks was adjusted to face the streams of
individual magnets he claimed are streaming from the Earth with a like
repelling pole” (Dunn 1998).
Had my body in the crop circle also been influenced by magnetic
elements? Many of us recall the science experiment in school in which an
iron bar is aligned to magnetic north and struck; the blow vibrates the
atoms and allows them to be influenced by and align themselves to the
Earth's magnetic field. As strange as it may seem, the human body is a
type of iron bar because of the large amount of iron in the blood. The
night I experienced levitation, I had instinctively lain down inside one of
the “Flower's” petals and parallel to a tram line, itself oriented to magnetic
north.158 Essentially, I became the metal bar awaiting a thump. Further,
the human body is two-thirds water, and water molecules (a marriage of
hydrogen and oxygen), when excited by pressure and given a rapid rate of
spin, can be levitated; and ultrasound can supply that needed pressure.
Christopher Dunn's assessment of Leedskalnin's modus operandi
suggests he had generated a single-frequency, tunable radio signal which,
when emitted from the speakers suspended on a wire frame above the
rock, achieved the same kind of vibrational effect as a blow with a
hammer. This allowed Leedskalnin to vibrate the atoms in the rock and
realign their magnetic orientation. Once they were attuned to Earth's
magnetic grid he only had to produce a second frequency which enabled
the mass of the stones to briefly disengage from the gravitational pull—
making them light as a feather.
In this, the Etchilhampton “Flower,” like all crop circles, had a distinct
advantage in that it already occupied a node on the Earth's geodetic energy
stream.
The question now was, where could the two frequencies be coming
from? When Jane Ross and I earlier had sat inside the “Grid Square” we
recorded an oscillating, high-pitched tone. Its purpose was later made
clear during a channeling session: “The frequency of the note that they
gave us is important . . . to be used in the opening process. It's a frequency
that needs to be used to complete the opening for the individual.”
 That note—F-sharp—creates an unusual oscillating effect between the
two cavities of the brain, especially when generated by the tuned resonant
cavity of a quartz crystal bowl. It has a frequency of 5.8 kHz and is
traditionally associated with the tone of the Earth; this is a whisker away
from that other frequency associated with crop circles—the trilling noise
—and its frequency of 5.2 kHz, equivalent to E-flat/E.
F-sharp happens to be the resonant frequency inside the Grand Gallery
of the Great Pyramid at Gizeh, and the floor of that corbelled chamber is
inclined at an angle of 26.3027°, making its vertical height twenty-eight
feet and the height perpendicular to the floor twenty-five feet.
Interestingly, all these numbers (as well as other connections to this
edifice) are referenced in the “Grid Square.”
The two heights of the Grand Gallery are equivalent to the tones F-
sharp and E-flat (Hero 1992), which are the “Grid Square” hum and the
trilling noise, respectively. So the Circlemakers and the Pyramid designers
appear to share the same technology. The Great Pyramid is a harmonically
tuned acoustic resonator within whose chambers the magnetic field drops
to nearly zero, and in which hydrogen is said to have played a key role. Its
acoustics and geometries generate vibrations that interact with its
environment, both seen and unseen—its effects on the molecules of steel,
meat, and particularly water are already well known. Further, it is more
than idle conjecture that the pyramid builders had the technology to
neutralize the effects of gravity (Dunn 1998; Tompkins 1988; Toth and
Nielsen 1985). The effects of such vibrations on the molecules of the
human body alone would be considerable, not to mention the effects on its
brainwave patterns. Essentially, the Great Pyramid contains the necessary
ingredients that make it a kind of transformational, possibly
interdimensional temple.
Due to their strategic positioning on the Earth's energy grid, their
encoded geometries, their electromagnetic frequencies (particularly 1.5
GHz, the frequency of hydrogen), and their effects on water and the
human body, crop circles can be likened to harmonic resonators which act
sympathetically on the planetary and human body as all three operate on
the same natural laws.159
My levitation experience in the “Flower” would suggest that I was
being shown a manipulation of gravity; gravity is linked to the illusion of
time, and time is known to be affected inside crop circles. And since crop
circles are delivered to us within a tube of spiraling light energy, the
vibratory actions contained within this tube at one end provides a
mechanism for making plants spiral down into harmonic shapes or, as I
experienced, a window for body and soul to connect more freely with
other levels of reality.
I was suddenly reminded of the words from the Watchers: “This energy
is only partially linked to magnetism. It is linked to the illusion of time.
Rather like thought-transference, man will be able to change the molecular
structure of things, including himself.” How it echoes the sentiments of
Thoth in Egypt, thousands of years before, “Man is in the process of
changing to forms that are not of this world . . . ye must become formless
before ye are one with the light.”
Nine months after Etchilhampton I visited Jane at her home in America
where she channeled more information concerning my experiences that
night. The Circlemakers involved in the creation of the “Flower”
explained they had adjusted my body so that it could receive the
information. This was a “scanning”; the beings described their positions
relative to my body as well as the two additional figures who had been
directing the procedure—exactly as I had experienced it, but had never
mentioned to Jane. Then came another revelation, this time concerning the
purpose of the “Grid Square” and its creators, who turned out to be yet
another group of beings; as the Watchers said, there are now many other
forms expressing themselves via crop circles.
“This is a highly scientific group . . . they're navigators; they're
positioners. . . . They plot the locations in the etheric and the physical of
particular types of openings or availabilities of portals through which light
and information become available. This ‘Grid’ was the first crop circle
they have ever laid down. They give information to those who can receive
it. This particular ‘Grid’ contains the clues to where the next available
opening will be for the information coming through to be received by
humans who have their ‘antennae’ out.
“This information is critical. . . . It is coded, but individuals are able to
understand and decode it through their instinct, or gut level, as you would
call it. It's information concerning what is happening as we go through the
new energy shift. So it is of a predictive and useful quality in terms of
what is coming and how to prepare for it. This ‘Grid’ was the first
reference.

Figure 13.23 The precise referencing of the “Grid Square” glyph

inside the “Flower.”
“I see the ‘Grid’ as four triangles pointing to the center, and there is
something to do with the area of each triangle. Open the triangles like
petals, pull them outward, take that area and translate it into kilometers,
and go out in each direction that many kilometers, and you will find a
point. There will be an opening at each one of those four directions. Now
they are saying that you can go off on those lines, in any of the four
directions, in sequences of royal cubits, and anywhere on those lines you
will find an opening point. [The] points [repeat] all around the globe. The
date [for the openings] is some combination of the number of squares [in
the crop circle]. They will be available on the full moon cycle of 27.2–28
days.160
“They did not do the one behind this one [the “Flower”]. [It] was
created by a different energy entirely but is related geometrically, but not
by information. They did it there because they felt they needed to be
linked to the other one. If the ‘Grid’ was by itself it would not be taken
seriously, so they linked it with a beautifully executed crop circle for
validity. It was necessary to decode that crop circle so we could get on
with the different kind of openings that will be occurring.”

Figure 13.24 Boethian scale of music notation.

One can now see the relevance of Vitruvius' famous diagram of the
outstretched man bisecting the square in four directions, as well as the
references to measure encoded within the “Grid Square.” These bring to
mind the earlier association with the Egyptian town of Saqqara, named
after the god of orientation, for the grid was traditionally used for
transcribing the order of the heavens upon the physical Earth. This
connection between Circlemakers and ancient Egyptian gods was
conveyed at the end of Jane's channeling: “They keep repeating, ‘As
above, so below.’”
Jane's readings reaffirm the Watchers' message of how the crop circles
are not attributed to only one agency. Evidence of another type of
intelligent group consciousness behind crop circles comes from Gerald
Hawkins.
While looking for diatonic ratios, Hawkins recalled that musicians have
used the notes of the first octave to encode messages in their music. One
of these codes is known as the Boethian, a system of letter notation from
the Middle Ages in which the Latin alphabet is superimposed over the
diatonic (white) notes of the keyboard. In his last fugue, for example,
Johann Sebastian Bach repeats the notes B-A-C-H. On a hunch, Hawkins
took the notes found in crop circles geometrics and applied them to the
scale using the English alphabet. He ended up with sets of initials that
seemed to repeat, but whose initials were they?
If a message is being communicated, the logical approach is to consider
the initials as belonging to a group. After much referencing to heads of
state, popes, and other prominent individuals, no matches were found.
Hawkins then noticed how the initials “OL” kept popping up.
 Oliver Lodge was a prominent physicist who, among many outstanding
achievements, discovered radio (he later sold the patent to Marconi who of
course got the credit). In 1910, he devoted his research to psychic
phenomena in general, such as the possibility of communication with the
departed, and eventually he became one of the presidents of the British
Society for Psychic Research. Shortly before he passed away in 1940 (at
Lake, ten miles from Stonehenge, and now home to the musician Sting),
Lodge wrote down the details of an experiment whereby he would
communicate from the other side of the veil.
This experiment, to prove that the spirit and its memory survive after
death, was sealed inside seven envelopes and placed inside a safe at the
Society. It used a musical code based upon a piano exercise Lodge had
learned as a child and which had since become a trivial obsession known
only to himself: whenever he was bored, he would rap his fingertips on
any surface in that particular sequence.
So was Lodge communicating to us through crop circles? That was
certainly the impression formed when the initials “O. L.” appeared again
in another crop glyph (see figure 13.25). Encoded in that design was
Lodge's tapping code—3-3-6-1-2: 3 paws, 3 legs, 6 spokes, 1 central disk,
and 2—the ratio of rings containing Hawkins' Theorem III. When
Hawkins cross-referenced the remaining sets of initials, they fitted one list
only: the first twenty-five presidents of the Society for Psychical
Research.
These were by no means your average suburbanites gathering once a
month for hocus pocus in the parlor. The group included Charles Richet,
Nobel Prize-winner for medicine; John Strutt, Nobel Prize-winner for
physics; William Crookes, creator of the cathode ray tube; Henry
Sidgwick, ethics philosopher and Society founder; Camille Flammarion,
renowned astronomer; and Bishop Boyd Carpenter, chaplain to Queen
Victoria, just to name a few. This was a brain trust.
The method employed in the coding is reminiscent of Freemasonic
practice in which information is veiled in symbols, often multilayered in
meaning. For example, the crop formation at Fordham Place (see figure
13.26) by Euclidean logic gives diatonic ratios 5:2 and 6 (or G second
octave, and E first octave) which by the keyboard code gives “J. S.” for
John Strutt, whose estate was ten miles away from the crop circle. Its
pattern is based on the vesica piscis and the shape of medieval seals of
office, and if the pattern itself is taken as a seal, its impression in wax
creates a stylized monogram bearing the initials “JS.” The crop circle at
Littlebury Green (1996) gives one more name on the list: Frederic Myers,
a founder of the Society and a pioneer in telepathy (see figure 13.27).

Figure 13.25 Berwick Bassett, 1994.

Figure 13.26 Fordham Place, 1990.

Figure 13.27 Littlebury Green, 1996.

As with the diatonic ratios, what are the odds of all of this happening by
chance?
“With twenty-six letters in the alphabet there are 1/2 x 26 x 27 possible
pairs of initials, A. A., A. B., A. C., etc,” says Hawkins. “So the
probability of any one random pair hitting any one of the twentyfive
names on the list is 25/(1/2 x 26 x 27) = 0.071. There are nine geometries
with nine hits. By Bernoulli's binomial theorem the probability is a
significant 1.7 billion-to-one in favor of our hypothesis.”

What are the crop circles telling us about reality? On one level they
remind us that the mind is powerful, to the extent that combined with
intent, it is capable of producing extraordinary circumstances and
influencing events (Rhine 1970). Reality itself is a construct of the mind.
This has been the teaching of avatars and mystics since time immemorial,
and progressive scientists are now beginning to agree. Our view of reality,
therefore, is crucial to the way the Universe develops. As the children's
fable says, every time someone says “I don't believe in fairies,”
somewhere a fairy dies.
The astronomer David Darling expresses this elegantly in his Equations
of Eternity: “The conscious mind is crucially involved in establishing
what is real. That which reaches our senses is, at best, a confusion of
phantasmal energies—not sights, not sounds, or any of the coherent
qualities that we project outward onto the physical world. The Universe as
we know it is built and experienced entirely within our heads, and until
that mental construction takes place, reality must wait in the wings.”
As such, if our thoughts preclude that no other life forms exist in the
Universe except our own, the energy of that thought has serious
consequences at some level. This is already established in quantum
physics. As the eminent physicist David Bohm discovered, electrons are
aware of each other; likewise, the physicist John Bell confirmed that two
photons once in contact, though flying apart at the speed of light, remain
in contact with each another. By virtue that we too are part of a collective
consciousness, our thoughts of fear and denial may be hindering the
progress of other forms of life, and so these entities are now making us
aware that they exist.161 Through their crop circles they are nudging us to
raise our vibrational rate so that we experience this understanding.
Ancient philosophies maintain that our thoughts generate the physical
world, just as God is said to have used the power of thought to generate
the light and the sound that manifest as the Universe. If we can
acknowledge that an unseen cosmic intelligence is manifesting itself at
this critical phase in time, the Circlemakers—be they past prominent
humans, entities from diverse star systems, our own group consciousness,
or the Watchers, our guiding ancestors—will have succeeded in reminding
us that we are part of a greater reality. Just as our thoughts can create
actions, so those actions ripple throughout the world, creating
consequences undetected by scientific instruments or our normal senses of
perception. By taking the view that “reality” is made up of an infinite
series of energy bundles, our view of the Universe can open up to all
manner of possibilities.
If we can accept the possibility that there is still much information to be
extracted from crop circles, as Isabelle Kingston predicts, then we would
do well to consider the words of another visionary human, Nicola Tesla:
“The day science begins to study nonphysical phenomena it will make
more progress in one decade than in all the previous centuries of its
existence.” With positive progress already reported in the field of
resonance therapy, that decade may be nearer than we think. The nudge
from our benevolent friends in more refined places may provide us with a
lifeline to help reverse the degradation of what nineteenthcentury
industrialists once arrogantly called “this exploitable, lifeless lump of
rock.” In the process we may even rediscover something called faith.
Dowser Hamish Miller recalls how during his work on the geodetic
lines and crop circles he had the distinct impression of being observed: “I
am a practical, well-earthed being, earning my living as a blacksmith, but
I had to concede after some time that the number of the ‘Watchers’
seemed to increase. Later we even appeared to hear a slight susurrus of
discussion round us.”
Miller discussed this with Alex Neklessa, a Russian scientist working
with the paranormal, particularly with experiments on regression to find
out what went wrong with previous civilizations. “An astonishing result
seemed to indicate a probability that, in certain cases, two or three parallel
realities existed at the same time. If this was the case, and it appears to be
more than idle conjecture, is it possible that in our time such a situation
could occur? And if so, could a group of highly intelligent and technically
advanced beings, living in parallel with us, but in a slightly different time
frame, be a little concerned about how we in our wisdom are treating our
planetary parent body? And are we receiving a gentle nudge to make us
aware that we are not alone, and that we have responsibilities to a wider
concept of beings than we have been aware of up 'til now” (Miller 1992)?
 Our world consists of hierarchies: in the biological functions of the
body, the octaves of music, in a plant community from forest floor to
canopy. Just as our hearing and vision are limited in comparison to other
species, so must we recognize that different “hierarchies” exist beyond our
perception.
Angels describe realms to which our normal senses have no access.
Perhaps the Sanskrit writers had this in mind when they created their
equivalent of angel—the deva, the “shining one.”
Gerald Hawkins sums this up with an understatement: “If crop circles
are made by hoaxers, then they should stop doing it, because they are
breaking the law and damaging the food supply. If they are made by UFO
aliens, they shouldn't give us back the dates of our trips to Mars and the
names of men from the Titanic era—famous, clever, but now forgotten. If
some are transcendental, the power behind it should realize that our
culture is not now willing to accept transcendental happenings.
“But if they are indeed transcendental, then society will have to make a
big adjustment in the years ahead.”
137Personal communication from Isabelle Kingston. Also mentioned in
Hitching 1976.
138Likewise Michael Gauquelin, a French statistician of the 1960s, was

hell-bent on discrediting astrology by proving how a person's profession is

in no way governed by their rising sign. However, his own statistics,
repeated in four separate countries, proved him wrong and established
astrology as an art above mere superstition.
139The experiment was monitored by the University of Maryland, the

University of Denver School of Law, and other research institutions. Data

and information on these and other experiments throughout the U.S. are
available from the Institute of Science, Technology and Public Policy at
Maharishi International University, Fairfield, Iowa, 52557. See Roth 1994.
140From research by Dr. A. J. Scott-Morley, as personally communicated

by David Elkington.
141The number of transformation is 2.72, and presumably this is why it

was the unit of measure for stone circles and other megalithic structures,
as discovered by the archeologist Alexander Thom. According to Myers
and Percy, the exact figure—2.720699046—is a transdimensional
constant, and is equivalent to the ratio between the surface of a sphere and
the surface of the tetrahedron it circumscribes. That it should have been
used in the manifested crop circle following the meditators connecting
between dimensions is therefore above mere coincidence.
142Although the formations were soon harvested, three dowsers were

taken on three different days to locate the residual energy at the sites,
which they did despite wearing blindfolds. My thanks to Mr. Glastonbury
for this information.
143The conclusion of twenty-five years of tests by the psychologist J. B.

Rhine.
144Personal communication with Barbara Hand Clow.
145The quintuplet, sometimes referred to as the “Celtic Cross,” is the

symbol of Merlin and “the Shining Ones.” The latter are synonymous with
the Neteru (or Netur), the Egyptian creator gods who brought knowledge
to humanity. They are referenced in the Emerald Tablets of Thoth, and
their hieroglyph—an “F” attached to an “O”—resembles a guitar. From
their name is derived the word “nature,” whose Latin meaning is “origin.”
146My thanks to Isabelle Kingston for permission to publish her

channelings. Some of this material was previously published in Alick

Bartholomew's Harbingers of World Change.
147According to Walter Birks and R. A. Gilbert in The Treasure of

Montsegur, the quote is found in the Gospel of St. John, as preserved in

Catharist scripture, and found in ancient Christian liturgies.
148The profiles of Tibetan bells are shaped like saucer barrows (a type of

tumulus with a circular moat), which in turn bear a striking resemblance to

the classic “flying saucer.”
149Tests performed by Dr. Genady Sergeyev of the A. A. Utomski

Physiological Institute in Leningrad in the early 1970s.

150Alain Aspects' work into subatomic particles also implies that not only

does objective reality not exist but this apparently solid universe is
nothing more than an incredibly detailed hologram. See James Gleick,
Chaos. My thanks to Anton Milland for bringing this to my attention.
151There is a potential connection between so-called fairy circles and crop

circles in the writings of John Leyland, a chronicler appointed by Henry

VIII. In his writings of sixteenth-century English folklore, Leyland
describes the origins of the maypole dance patterns traditional to England:
“We go out in the early hours and we learn the patterns that appear on
grass overnight.” My thanks to Sir Lawrence Gardner for this information.
152During his time as professor of physics at the University of Leipzig,

Gustav Theodor Fechner came to the understanding that plants are

extremely sensitive entities. In his book Comparative Anatomy he also
developed this understanding of finer realms, and described how angelic
beings are spherical in form and communicate through luminous symbols.
153Based on the work of Isabelle Kingston and her group; for a similar line

of inquiry see Mark Vidler's The Star Mirror.

154It is important to note that Isabelle is not suggesting the Watchers are

no longer involved, merely that other beings are coming to the fore. There
are in fact many forms of life and of consciousness involved in making
crop circles, of which the Watchers are a core group.
155Most trance channelers do not remember the communication when

revived from trance because the information cannot be processed

logically. Once the mind reaches an altered state, the analytical brain is not
aware of consciousness because physical body, mind, and soul are
operating at different vibratory rates.
156It is possible that the light was not above me, but inside me. When the

pineal gland is stimulated by ultrasound and by fluctuations in the

electromagnetic field, it vibrates at a rapid speed, creating a bio-
luminescent effect as well as a humming noise. This would also explain
the humming in my right ear which became more pronounced after that
night. Furthermore, my experience was not so much of a vision of another
world, but the sensation of actually being there, and far more realistic than
I could account for in a dream state, as if my being had been momentarily
freed from the anchor of gravity and drifted into another level of reality.
157Levitation is a feat associated with avatars, who mastered the laws of

the Universe and so were capable of transcending the limitations imposed

by gravity. Jesus is known to have “walked on the waters,” and many
images of him show his feet not touching the ground; the same is said of
Buddha.
158This brings to mind an unusual instruction in Tablet XIII of The
Emerald Tablets of Thoth, the Atlantean: “Whilst thy head is placed to the
northward, hold thou thy consciousness from the chest to the head.”
159A resonant cavity is any contained space which allows a prolonged

vibration to take place. Resonance is essentially the vibration of a body

exposed to another vibration of similar frequency.
160Russian scientists have found that when the Moon is in its full phase,

ESP flows more naturally in humans. This occurs every 27.2 days. Could
27.2 be a reference to 2.72, the number of transformation? Also, 27 is the
number conspicuous by its absence in the “grid square” crop glyph.
161Phyllis Schlemmer, in Stuart Holroyd's Prelude to the Landing on

Planet Earth.
 CODA
And (it shall come to pass in the last days), I will show wonders in
the heavens above, and signs in the earth beneath.
—The Acts of the Apostles 2:19

In 1901, science discovered that a whole spectrum of color and light

exists beyond violet, a spectrum beyond our range of vision. This
limitation did not deter the theosophist and clairvoyant C. W. Leadbeater
who, around the same period, described in precise detail the finer layers of
reality, such as the color and shape of emotions, and the yet-to-be
discovered structure of sub-atomic particles (Besant and Leadbeater
1901).
It would be several decades before physicists such as Neils Bohr, aided
by the latest technology, made sufficient strides in understanding the map
of the atom for the rest of the world to catch up with Leadbeater's
“mental” pictures of worlds beyond our physical perception. Forays into
the structure of the atom indeed reveal this smallest of particles to consist
of other, finer elements—nuclei and shells, which in turn consist of
protons, neutrons, and electrons, which are themselves physicalizations of
even more refined particles.
The point here is that not only do solid and undeniable scientific facts
have a tendency to give way to new perceptions, they also have a stubborn
tendency to mirror mysticism. In this case, the hierarchies that sustain the
spiritual firmament of woman and man are reflected in the physical world,
precisely as Helen Blavatsky stated: “Matter is Spirit at its lowest level,
and Spirit is matter at its highest level.”
Scientist and shaman, it appears, are aboard separate buses en route to
being reunited at the bus station.
While this journey is underway modern culture wrestles with the
dilemma posed by the unseen and the “unusual.” As Louis Charpentier
pointed out, “Science, being the power of the day, has condemned esoteric
intellect as occult, dangerous, evil and untrustworthy” (Charpentier 1975).
Yet intellect, or intus lectio, means “the gift of reading from within,” and
occult means “that which is hidden from view,” which demonstrates how
logic and language can obscure our ability to understand. Thus, the
overemphasis on rationality is limiting our reality to what can only be
seen or touched.
Some will say that crop circles are occult, even dangerous, but then the
act of consecrating the sacrament at a Christian mass can be deemed just
as occult to a Tibetan monk who communicates directly with God through
meditation. As the physicist Fritjof Capra puts it: “A page from a journal
of modern experimental physics will be as mysterious to the uninitiated as
a Tibetan mandala. Both are records of enquiries into the nature of the
Universe” (Capra 1986).
Hardly surprising, then, that today's culture struggles to accept the
unseen. The new gods of television and marketing are modifying humans
from a feeling, hearing race, into a seeing race led by image and fed by
statistics. Ironically, this insistence on superficiality as the glue of reality
is reducing our ability to “see.” To quote Berendt: “No longer do we see
the world, we see its images—and unbelievably enough, we are content
with that, content with looking at moving pictures. Living almost
exclusively through the eyes has led us to almost not living at all”
(Berendt 1991).
Cooperation between humanity and the unseen once formed the true
foundation of religion, a reminder that faith in the higher faculties has
always sought to be of service for and not against humanity. But herded
into a cultural amnesia (some would even say brainwashed) by misguided
dogma, we have slowly abandoned the spiritual platform, and for centuries
this helpful facility has lain fallow. Today we are overrun by triviality and
littered with the transient icons of TV culture—a culture so distorted by
endless graphic violence that it has even defined two people enthralled in
the natural act of making love as irresponsible, even pornographic. Given
such a skewed platform it is hardly surprising that when syllables from a
creative Universe appear surreptitiously as crop circles, they are not
always looked upon with benevolence.
 As we've learned from the Watchers, somewhere along the path we
have chosen to take the darker road, for just as the Neolithic worldview
once favored the receptive, female nature of humanity, so the past few
thousand years have reversed in favor of the male, replacing intuition with
rationality, cooperation with competition, and compassion with
aggression. And now that much of the ancients' original knowledge is lost,
all that remains is superstition.
From the moment we open our first textbooks we are still educated
within the confines of an outmoded mechanistic worldview. As the
brilliant Egyptologist John Anthony West points out, this worldview has
preoccupied the education system with quantitative results that fill heads
with data at the expense of understanding. Yet the most wondrous
elements in the Universe—love and inspiration—continuously fail to be
measured, scientifically proved, or quantitatively analyzed, so according
to science these states shouldn't exist either (West 1993).
Let us remember that the theories and “laws” of natural phenomena are
at best our concepts of reality, rather than reality itself. Such laws are
mutable, always destined to be replaced by more accurate laws as
experience and understanding is improved. Even Einstein, despite his
preoccupation with the stolid acres of physics, believed in a force beyond
the quantifiable: “As far as the laws of mathematics refer to reality, they
are not certain; and as far as they are certain, they do not refer to reality.”
At the start of this book, our rational minds, too, were challenged by
this new experience called crop circles, which our vocabulary could not
easily define. Now, through the experience of thousands of individuals and
validation from the words of the Watchers, we have a greater
understanding of their purpose and process. Far from being new, the
indications are that this process was known to our Neolithic ancestors and
to the ancient Egyptians, cultures that survived for thousands of years
because they were founded on an intimate cooperation between physical
and spiritual worlds.
Hence the crop circles' relationship with the sacred sites and the
interconnected energy grid reminds us that their original purpose was to
facilitate a closer connection with other levels of reality, and in so doing,
show us how to reawaken the spiritual temples within us and recognize
that we need to be more accepting of Spirit.
 As Capra said: “Whenever we expand the realm of our experience, the
limitations of our rational mind become apparent and we have to modify,
or even abandon, some of our concepts.” In light of the appearance of crop
circles as thoughts from other forms of life, perhaps we need now modify
our perception of reality. For years, NASA has sent out radio signals based
on unmistakable artificial frequencies to tell other civilizations of our
existence. When decoded, these pulses translate into the figure of a human
being. Is it really too farfetched to assume the Circlemakers are applying a
similar technique whenever they manifest symbols whose sheer
magnetism and euphonious language competes with the best poetry for
superlatives?
Perhaps science awaits a suitable medium with which to quantify crop
circles; after all, microbes have been around for billions of years yet only
with the invention of the microscope was their existence accepted.
Crop circles, like the paradoxes of Zen, are puzzles that cannot be
totally solved by logic. To uncover their truth, an awareness based on
feeling has to be applied. As symbols, crop circles are comparable to
classical Chinese word, which does not represent a well-defined concept
but rather a sound symbol of strongly suggestive power that elicits a
library of images and emotions, the point being not so much to express an
intellectual idea but affect and influence the listener (Capra 1986).
Just as the high civilization that once was Atlantis imploded due to an
imbalance of logic over heart, so our unbalanced civilization draws toward
its climax. As it does so, the alternating rhythm of the Universe inevitably
swings us toward a more harmonious state. These changes are already
underway, and ideas that were once seen as improbable and beyond
comprehension about the way the Universe works are now seriously
entertained.
Amid this ebb of change appear the crop circles, punctuating the
timeless landscape, mysterious as the first lightbulb, alien, and yet
strangely at home among the Wessex terrain.
Was the choice of location haphazard? The Circlemakers could have
chosen China, but would its political control of information allow the
message to cross its borders?162 Or Australia, with its sparse, endless
terrain, but would anyone be there to see the signs? Or America, with its
country-sized grain fields, but would its capitalist ideology allow the
sharing of information only to the highest bidders?
I am often asked why there seem to be few crop circles reported on U.S.
soil despite the bulk of land available. Maybe it's a matter of attitude.
Unlike their Canadian counterparts, farmers in Indiana have been more
preoccupied with looking for somebody to sue rather than investigating
the cause of markings in head-high corn fields, which were cordoned off
with police tape as if they were crime scenes. Perhaps for them they were.
Likewise in Missouri, crop circles appearing on Amish lands are
methodically destroyed before witnesses are able to take photographs.
Should you ask them to photograph, the normally placid Amish will
threaten to fine you $1500.
With this kind of welcome, few would want to knock on your door.
If contact with nonhuman life continues to follow the U.S. military's
example of researching UFOs—shoot them down and analyze them—then
it's no wonder contact needs to be made in more subtle ways with people
who appear to have every inclination of behaving like barbarians. Yet
compare this attitude with that of “pagans” in South Africa in response to
crop circles: “Whenever a circle appeared in the fields, the people rushed
to erect a fence of poles around the circle. They would dance and perform
other sacred rituals honoring the star gods and the Earth Mother. All the
kings and chiefs awaited the arrival of these circles. Their appearance
would be cause for celebrations which lasted several days. The
celebrations were accompanied by prayers to the gods to watch over the
people and talk to them through the sacred sites” (Mutwa 1996).163
The choice of Britain as the prime location for crop circles suggests a
well-orchestrated plan. They reference sacred sites in a country brimming
with ancient markers, where such sites are still honored, where the study
of esoteric knowledge survives, and whose language is understood
throughout the world, enabling information to be disseminated on a vast
scale.
The other question is why have these “encyclopedias in plants” come to
our attention now?
Several factors mark our time as more favorable for an interaction
between our dimension and others. The Mayan calendar is helpful here.
Possibly the most celebrated date in this masterpiece is 2012 A.D. The
Maya believed that on the winter solstice of that year, an alignment
between our solar system and the Milky Way will trigger a time of
spiritual acceleration (Jenkins 1998). Likewise, the Aztec calendar shows
that we are at the end of a 13,000-year cycle and that significant changes
in the Earth and in human consciousness are predestined like clockwork.
Native American prophecies, particularly those of the Hopi, describe this
time period as the transition from the “Fifth Age” to the “Sixth Age” of
humanity. Their prophecies state that in previous transitions a disconnect
existed between humanity and Earth, along with a polarization of heart
and mind. As the gulf between the two became unbridgeable, a collapse of
that Age was necessary to establish a new rhythm of harmony.
That planetary alignments can influence the Earth was demonstrated in
1999. On August 11, an alignment of the Sun and Moon with the center of
the Earth created a total eclipse of the Sun across northern Europe; later,
on December 12, heliocentric astrological charts showed the planets
arranged in three grand trines around the Sun, creating a nine-pointed star
alignment in the solar system.164 Either the crop circles were precursors of
such events, or the Circlemakers were pointing to their significance, for
1999 saw crop circles referencing ninefold geometry for the first time; two
other formations that summer depicted the path of a Moon eclipsing the
Sun.
The charts' originators, Marcus Mason and Brett Kellett, echo the
growing belief that geometric astrological aspects such as grand trines are
grounding new energies in the Earth: “These stellar archetypes of the
Sidereal Zodiac are imprinting into our consciousness through the matrix
of the Tropical Zodiac, which holds the akashic record of collective
human consciousness and evolution. As the new archetypes imprint, the
old archetypes, patterns and paradigms are simply falling away.”165
Preceding these energy shifts and changes are times of confusion and
apparent selfdestruction, and few will doubt that we are now living in
turbulent times. Gregg Braden sees this as one indication of a vibrationary
shift:

Some individuals feel it rippling throughout every cell in their

body, perceiving that time, and their lives, are speeding up. Others
are experiencing a new kind of confusion, as if nothing in their lives
really fits any longer . . . the systems that provide the infrastructure to
 life and society, inclusive of personal systems such as health, finance
and relationships, are in a state of dynamic flux. . . . Whether you
believe in the near-term close of a great cycle or not, one fact
remains. Within a relatively short period of human history, regardless
of your age, you have witnessed events that rocked the very
foundations of who and what you believe your world is about
(Braden 1993).

As the new codes of energy imprint themselves upon the crystalline

structures of the Earth, changes within Her will trigger systems in the
body to follow suit because the human energy field seeks to maintain its
umbilical connection with Earth Mother.166 Midwives capable of seeing
auras are reporting seeing a new chakra developing in newborn children,
between the throat and the heart, suggesting a shift in communication is
underway that will move us closer to the heart than the head.167 In fact,
more children of this generation are being born with exceptional abilities
—mental, physical, psychic—further indications that, as a species, we are
evolving.
 Figure 14.1 To the Hopi, the appearance of the crescent on Earth
signifies the return of the Star People. Furze Knoll, 1994.
As our vibrational rate increases, life appears to be speeding up in our
new experience. The more a person's vibratory field is tuned to these
global changes, the greater one's receptivity to transcendental ideas,
insight, and thought patterns of a penetrating and global scale (Hunt
1989). And through this, consciousness is changed. Disharmonious
frequencies in the body, particularly thought patterns, begin to stand out so
they can be attended to and healed. Consequently, a person's light or dark
aspects are accentuated; life appears to be chaotic, irritating, and
frustrating as our cells learn the new tune. Those resisting the process,
particularly if they stubbornly cling to old belief systems, are finding the
process even more grueling.
According to chaos theory, an evolutionary transition to a higher state is
accompanied by the breakdown of the harmonic field system (order).
When new energy is introduced, as is the case with crop circles, it reverses
the process of disintegration so that matter can be reorganized and enabled
to achieve this higher state (Prigogine and Stengers 1984). Order breaks
into chaos that builds into order. As science writer James Gleick explains,
“The greater the turbulence, the more complex the solution, the greater the
jump to a higher state” (Gleick 1987).
One of the positive effects of these changes is that as our vibratory
levels rise to match that of Earth's, portions of our sensory systems that
have lain dormant for centuries gradually awaken, giving those who so
choose the opportunity to access finer levels of reality.
This brings us to another factor explaining the rise in crop circles. The
Earth's magnetic field strength, which rises and falls like a wave, has
decreased by 38 percent over the past 2,000 years, and it is predicted to
keep falling (Braden 1993). Historically, the construction of sacred sites
coincides with the peaks and troughs of this wave (Bucha 1967),
indicating that our ancestors were aware of these key moments in the
Earth's shifting magnetic field, and used such pivotal moments to
experience more rapid development of their consciousness. Possibly for
this reason they constructed their sites to double-up as astronomical
markers, and remind future generations when these cycles are likely to
occur. Since we have neglected to maintain this tradition, crop circles are
used as reminders.
These reminders—thought waves, geometries, frequencies—are
housing themselves on the planet to request our reality to move beyond its
limitations, to get us to feel rather than think. The pivotal moment of this
communication may have occurred on August 17, 1987, the date of
Harmonic Convergence. On that day, it is said the Earth reached a position
in the galaxy that would facilitate a shift in human consciousness. It, too,
was predicted in the Mayan and Aztec calendars, as well as in Native
American lore, as the time when “144,000 Sun-Dance enlightened
teachers would awaken to become points of Light to help the rest of
humanity dance their dream awake.” In essence, the shamans of the world
received the call to coax the unenlightened from their sleep.
Not having the faintest idea at the time as to why, on that very day I felt
compelled to drive one hundred miles to visit Stonehenge for the first
time.
When Native American prophecies speak of this change in cycles, they
speak of a time “when the Moon will be seen both on Earth and in
Heaven.” “We had some circles in Indian reservations in the Northwest of
the USA, at places where these UFOs, as you call them, visit us each year.
It is possible that a connection exists,” said the late Chippewa medicine
man Sun Bear.168 Native American tribes maintain they are descended
from the Star Nations, races of beings populating different star systems
such as Sirius and Orion;169 the Sioux, for example, trace their origin to
the Seven Sisters of the Pleiades.
In 1994, the Moon did appear on Earth, when crescents were added to
the crop circle alphabet. To the Hopi, in particular, this was an emotional
occasion, for it was the sign for the return of the Star Nation people, and a
fulfillment of prophecy (see figure 14.1 on page 305). In simultaneous
visions around the world, indigenous elders were told the time had come
to reveal to the rest of the world the spiritual knowledge of the Star
Nations, including the influence of Star People on their cultures and
spiritual beliefs. So what better place to announce these ancestral truths
than at the one location on Earth where all nations are represented: the
United Nations. This supposed seat of global unity responded by adopting
an unprecedented closed-door policy towards our indigenous brothers and
sisters.
Undaunted, Lakota spiritual leader Standing Elk also made an
unprecedented move. He convened a gathering of tribes from all over the
world in South Dakota, where the Star Knowledge would be shared with
Western representatives from diverse backgrounds. During the course of
the five-day affair, Standing Elk made a startling announcement: “The
Star Nations were the most crucial of all entities, because the thought of
other races communicating with the grassroots people would create a
major threat to the religious systems, the economy and the educational
system of any government.
“The greatest fear in the governmental structures was the knowledge
that all forms of ‘Star Government’ had no monetary systems within their
governing structures. Their system was based on the mental, spiritual and
universal laws with which they were too mentally and spiritually
intelligent to break. The collapse of the monetary system within the
United States government and the religious denominations became a
national security issue, and so it became an easier task to make the
Lakota/Dakota belief system illegal to participate in and practice.”170
Oglala spiritual leader Floyd Hand emphasized at the gathering that
religious figureheads such as Jesus, Mohammed, and Buddha were related
to the Star Nations. But, he added, that as their time drew nearer, if
warnings were not heeded and appropriate action not taken, so would
global catastrophes escalate.
Such tidings are strangely reminiscent of scriptures in which God
reveals Itself to humanity in subtle and helpful ways—miracles, healings,
divine laws—but when these hints are ignored, cataclysms are used to
wake people up, particularly those at the slowest vibratory levels. In light
of these revelations, the falsifying and sabotaging of crop circles,
regardless of motive or sponsor, begins to resemble the killing of infants
by Herod in a desperate attempt to rid himself of the Christ child who
would supplant his authority. For it is clear the crop circles are
empowering the individual, and in so doing, helping to dismantle an
entrenched belief system that has thrived on fear and the conceived
powerlessness of people.
 Crop circles do this by providing instructions for self-help. They allow
us to see the Universe as a series of relationships between a multitude of
parts comprising a whole. They show us we have the ability to influence
the outcome of our reality through our thoughts and actions. We are
already witnessing this in our laboratories: Experiments at Princeton's
Engineering Anomalies Research lab show that people's focused
intentions affect such mechanical constants as the timing of a
computerized drumbeat and the motion of pendulums. Thousands of trials
reveal machines' obedience to the thoughts of their human operators, and
that the human mind is capable of affecting approximately one in every
10,000 random events (Princeton Engineering Anomalies Research 1995;
Jahn and Dunne 1987; Nelson et al. 1998). In fact it is predicted that by
the explicit inclusion of human consciousness we shall one day come to
understand the true nature of matter (Wigner 1970).
As one note in the chorus of creation, the human being is special. Its
thoughts become sounds, sounds become words, words generate actions,
and coupled with intent, actions manifest all manner of consequences.
This makes every one of us responsible and accountable for what we
manifest.171 Fifteen centuries of European history teaches us that if a
greater mass of people hold an overly pessimistic image of the future,
chances are that image will manifest as reality. Apocalypses are seldom
the result of predictions and more the release of pathological behavior in
society which creates the situation in the end (Wall and Fergusson 1998).
Humanity's war record of the twentieth century alone is reason enough to
want change, but to achieve it we must first overcome the cultural illusion
that we are somehow separate from the Creative Spirit.
For more than six thousand years, Eastern and pagan mysticism have
shown that we can connect with Spirit through our very own antenna, the
human body. Through the simple act of pressing the palms together,
fingertip to fingertip, we adopt the pose in countless sculptures of figures
frozen in the act of praying, a ritual instinctively practiced a billion times
every day throughout the world, without many of its participants being
aware that it is an action far beyond a call to prayer: By pressing the palms
you are activating an electronic system which connects you with the
Oneness of creation and allows you, as a part of that Oneness, to intercede
upon your own behalf through your thoughts. As the saying goes, “You
have the whole world in your hands.”
 As more people are made aware of this, they are gathering in groups
around the world to pray for change. In 1998, a world-wide prayer led by
author James Twyman and dedicated to averting war between the U.S. and
Iraq attracted an estimated twelve million participants. This focused
thought for peace resulted in the stepping down of hostilities the following
day; in fact, so successful was the effect that Twyman was subsequently
invited to Northern Ireland to repeat the exercise. Within three days, arms
were finally laid down and peace negotiations commenced.
With their foundations in divine principles, the crop circles' resurgence
at this pivotal moment is precipitating a change. At the birth of a new
millennium we are already witnessing more ideas based on hope,
sustainability, spirituality, and tolerance taking shape than at any other
period in modern history. For this change to manifest we must participate
as co-creators. We have asked for help, we have been offered the tools,
and we have been shown how they work, but ultimately, we must have the
will to implement them.
Just as music plays a mediating role between Heaven and Earth, so crop
circles are communication channels between humanity and God, a
communication that speaks passively without threatening or shocking, and
by this subtle approach, people's views of the world are gently changed.
By their appearance in wheat—prime ingredient of bread and the very
symbol of the Earth—crop circles provide a nurturing bond between the
Earth Mother and her children gathered within the protective bosom of her
circle—a circle that lures us irresistibly towards the center by providing
games through which we learn. And, just like children, we go away to
process what we've learned in time for a new season of lessons.
Like sound, crop circles are a language of feeling, a language beyond
the limitation of words. And being a Universal language, it does not align
with any one individual, any one religious system, ethnic group, academic
curriculum, or political belief. Like flowers responding unquestioningly to
the Sun, those who open their hearts to unconditionally embrace the
melody of a crop circle become atoned—they become at-one, and like an
unplanned meeting with a holy person, the encounter can irreversibly
change their view of life.
Charpentier, in his ode to Gothic cathedrals, felt much the same way as
I do about crop circles. They are created by specialists who use knowledge
and deliver it as a signature in the fields. They use beauty as a bait,
arousing the emotions, luring the intellect to embark on creative thinking.
They nourish our souls, and as the Prophet Mohammed said: “If I had
only two loaves of bread, I would barter one to nourish my soul.”
They are the new temples, places of initiation, incantation, and opening.
They are harmonic creations of light, sound, and magnetism, and so
they are the mirrors of humanity, guiding us to reflect within, unlocking
ancient memories and reminding us that we are not egocentric, but
cosmocentric.

Many times have I walked into the Circlemakers' temples and there I
found the one element perfectly capable of being reproduced by all human
beings.
Love.
162To demonstrate the point, information has only recently reached the
West that China is home to a significant number of pyramids, some of
which rival those of Egypt.
163One is reminded of dancers in stone circles whose movements between

the gaps in the stones can generate bioelectricity, creating a condition

similar to a dynamo. The electrical charge is stored in the stones and the
underlying water, and released with the approach of new groups of people
or the rhythm of the Moon. Hence why there exists such a rich folklore of
dancing at sacred sites. Such an effect may also explain the festive mood
of people who visit the crop circles.
164A Grand Trine on the wheel of the zodiac is where an equilateral

triangle links the energies of the cardinal, fixed, and mutable sign
associated with each of the four elements (earth, air, fire, water).
According to A. T. Mann, the geometrically balanced Grand Trines
indicate harmonious states of being, and imply a fluid exchange of energy
and communication. Interestingly, in particle physics the triangular shape
describes the interaction of the basic force-carrying particles, the quarks.
165My thanks to Marcus Mason and Brett Kellett. For more of their work

see www.astrolore.com/article/0006.
166Such an effect is also seen in the way the structures of crystals realign
when subjected to a new frequency.
167My thanks to Nicola Morgan for this information.
168From a speech at the Star Knowledge Conference, South Dakota;

further transcripts in UFO Reality, issue 5, Dec. 1996.

169A number of sacred sites around Silbury Hill are connected with Sirius,

the Teacher, as is the Great Pyramid at Gizeh.

170From a speech at the Star Knowledge Conference, South Dakota.
171“As he thinketh in his heart, so is he” (Proverbs 23:7).
 BIBLIOGRAPHY
Abbott, Edwin. 1983. Flatland: A Romance of Many Dimensions. New
York: Barnes & Noble.
Alexandersson, Olof. 1990. Living Water: Viktor Schauberger and the
Secrets of Natural Energy. Bath: Gateway.
Andrews, Colin. 1994. In CPRI newsletter, Vol.3:1, Branford: CT.
Andrews, Colin, and Pat Delgado. 1990. Latest Evidence. London:
Bloomsbury.
———. 1991. Circular Evidence. London: Bloomsbury.
Andrews, D. H. 1966. The Symphony of Life. Springfield, Missouri: Unity
Books.
Andrews, Ted. 1996. Sacred Sounds. St. Paul: Llewellyn.
Arguelles, Jose. 1985. The Mayan Factor. Santa Fe: Bear & Co.
Ash, David, and Peter Hewitt. 1990. Science of the Gods: Reconciling
Mystery and Matter. Bath: Gateway.
Audus, L. J. 1960. “Magnetotropism: A New Plant Growth Response,”
Nature, Jan. 16.
Babbitt, Edwin. 1878. The Principles of Light and Colour. New York:
Babbitt & Co.
Bailey, Alice. 1984. Initiation, Cosmic and Solar. New York: Lucis Press.
Baines, Paul, Philip Heselton, and Jimmy Goddard (eds). 1985. Skyways
and Landmarks Revisited. Hull, UK.: Northern Earth Mysteries Group.
Barbanell, Maurice. 1945. The Case of Helen Duncan. London: Psychic
Press.
Barber, Bradley P., and Seth J. Putterman. 1991. “Observation of
Synchronous Picosecond Sonoluminescence,” Nature, July 25.
Bartholomew, Alick (ed.). 1991. Harbingers of World Change. Bath:
Gateway.
Beaumont, Richard. 1999. “Breaking the Sound Barrier,” Kindred Spirit,
Vol.3:5, Devon: Totnes.
Becker, Robert, and Gary Selden. 1985. The Body Electric. New York:
William Morrow.
Bennett, Mary, and David Percy. 1999. Dark Moon: Apollo and the
Whistle-Blowers. London: Aulis.
Benoist, Luc. 1975. Signes, Symboles et Mythes. Paris: Methuen.
Berendt, Joachim-Ernst. 1991. The World is Sound: Nada Brahma, Music
and the Landscape of Consciousness. Rochester, Vermont: Destiny Books.
Berry, Rod Bearcloud. 1998. “Star Nation Fractal,” Sedona Magazine,
March.
Berthelot, Yves H. 1988. Journal of the Acoustic Society of America
84:14, suppl. 1.
Besant, Annie, and C. W. Leadbeater. 1901. Thought Forms. Madras,
India: Theosophical Publishing House.
Birks, Walter, and R. A. Gilbert. 1987. The Treasure of Montsegur: A
Study of the Cathar Heresy and the Nature of the Cathar Secret. London:
Crucible.
Blair, Lawrence. 1975. Rhythms of Vision. St. Albans, UK: Paladin.
Blake, Francine. 1998. Editorial in The Spiral magazine, issue 28, March.
Blitz, Jack. 1971. Ultrasonics: Methods and Applications. London:
Butterworths.
Bloy, Colin. 1992. “Axioms and Experiences,” Dowsing the Crop Circles.
Glastonbury: Gothic Image.
Braden, Gregg. 1993. Awakening to Point Zero.
Bellevue, Wash.: Radio Bookstore Press.
Bradley, Richard. 1977. Rock Art and the Prehistory of Atlantic Europe.
London: Routledge.
Broadhurst, Paul, and Hamish Miller. 1992. The Sun and the Serpent.
Launceston, UK: Pendragon Press.
———. 2000. The Dance of the Dragon. Launceston, UK: Pendragon
Press.
Brown, B., and D. Gordon. 1967. Ultrasonic Techniques in Biology and
Medicine. London: Illife.
Brownlee, Nick. 1998. Sunday People.
Brunes, Tons. 1967. The Secrets of Ancient Geometry. Copenhagen:
Rhoudos Publications.
Bucha, V. 1967. Archaeometry, Vol. 10.
Burke, John. 1998. “Crop Circle Analysis Shows that Most Are Not
Hoaxes,” MUFON Journal, Sept.
Buttlar, Johannes von. 1980. The UFO Phenomenon. London: Book Club
Associates.
Campbell, John. 1966. “Sense of Security,” Analog, Nov.
Capra, Fritjof. 1986. The Tao of Physics. London: Fontana.
Cathie, Bruce. 1990. The Energy Grid: Harmonic 695, The Pulse of the
Universe. Kempton, UK: Adventures Unlimited Press.
———. 1995 The Bridge to Infinity. Harmonic 371244, Auckland:
Brookfield Press.
———. 2001 “The Harmonics of Coral Castle,” Nexus, Oct-Nov.
Chancellor, Philip. 1971. Handbook of the Bach Flower Remedies.
Rochford: C. W. Daniel.
Charpentier, Louis. 1975. The Mysteries of Chartres Cathedral. London:
Avon Books.
Childress, David Hatcher. 2000. Technology of the Gods: The Incredible
Sciences of the Ancients. Kempton, IL: Adventures Unlimited Press.
Chorost, Michael. 1992. “The Summer 1991 Crop Circles,” Mt. Rainier,
MD: Fund for UFO Research.
Chorost, Michael, and Marshall Dudley. 1992a. “What Happened to the
Radionuclides Paper?” The Cereologist, no.6.
———. 1992b. MUFON Journal, Feb.
Clarke, Arthur C. 1994. Mysterious World, The Discovery Channel.
Cochrane, Carol. 2001. The Spiral, Feb.
Colgrave, Sukie. 1979. The Spirit of the Valley: Androgyny and Chinese
Thought. London: Virago.
Constable, Trevor James. 1977. The Cosmic Pulse of Life. Sudbury, UK:
Neville Spearman.
Cooper, J. C. 1978. An Illustrated Encyclopedia of Traditional Symbols.
London: Thames and Hudson.
Crerar, Tony. 1998. “The Beltane Fiery Wheel,” The Cereologist, no. 22.
Critchlow, Keith. 1976. Islamic Patterns. London: Thames and Hudson.
———. 1979. Time Stands Still. London: Gordon Fraser.
Cummings, Claire Hope. 1999. “Entertainment Foods,” The Ecologist,
29:1, Jan/Feb.
Cutt, John. 1998. “No UFO Over Dunearn,” The Southland Times (New
Zealand), March 8.
Darling, David. 2002. Equations of Eternity. New York: MJF Books.
Dauvois, Michel. 1988. “Son et Musique au Paleolithique,” Pour la
Science, no. 253, Nov.
David-Neel, Alexandra. 1936. Tibetan Journey. London: The Bodley
Head.
Davidson, John. 1987. Subtle Energy. Saffron Walden, UK: C. W. Daniel.
———. 1994. The Secret of the Creative Vacuum: Man and the Energy
Dance. Saffron Walden, UK: C. W. Daniel.
Davies, G. J. 1982. Temples, Churches and Mosques. Oxford: Basil
Blackwell.
Davies, Paul. 1987. The Cosmic Blueprint. London: Heinemann.
Davis, Beth (ed.). 1992. Cyphers in the Crops. Bath: Gateway.
Day, Harvey. 1977. The Hidden Power of Vibrations. London: Pelham.
Day, Philip. 2001. Health Wars. Tonbridge, UK: Credence Publications.
Deardorff, James. 1991. “A Symbol in the Desert,” UFO Magazine, Sept.
Deetken, Chad. 1993. “Crop Circles in Canada,” The Cereologist, no. 10.
Delgado, Pat. 1992. Conclusive Evidence. London: Bloomsbury.
de Vasconcelos, J. Leite. 1981. Religiões da Luzitania, Vol. 3. Lisbon: N.P.
———. 1982. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon: N.P.
Devereux, Paul. 1990. Places of Power. Shaftsbury, UK: Blandford.
———. 1992. Earth Memory. St. Paul, Minn: Llewellyn.
Devereux, Paul, and D. Thompson. 1979. The Ley Hunter's Companion.
London: Thames and Hudson.
Dewhurst-Maddox, Olivea. 1993. The Book of Sound Therapy. London:
Gaia Books.
Diot, Charles. 1935. Les Sourciers et les Monuments Megalithiques. Paris:
G. Doin.
Dodd, Anthony. 1991. “UFO Update,” The Journal of UFO Investigation,
no. 1.
Doreal, M. 1925. The Emerald Tablets of Thoth the Atlantean. Nashville:
Source Books.
Duby, Georges. 1966. Mystical Theology. Geneva: Corpus Areopagiticum.
Duncan, Tom. 1985. Success in Physics. London: John Duncan.
Dunn, Christopher. 1998. The Giza Power Plant: Technologies of Ancient
Egypt. Santa Fe: Bear and Co.
Dutt, Romesh. 1961. Ramayana and Mahabharata. London: Dent.
Elkington, David. 2001. In the Name of the Gods. Sherbourne, UK: Green
Man Press.
Emoto, Masaru. 1999. The Message from Water. Kyoikusha, Japan: Hado.
Ernst, Brune. 1992. The Eye Beguiled: Optical Illusions. Koln: Taschen.
Essene, Virginia, and Tom Kenyon. 1996. The Hathor Material. Santa
Clara: S.E.E. Publishing.
Evans, Kathy. 1993. Music. New York: McGraw-Hill Ryerson.
Fester, F. Richard. 1981. Urworter der Menschbeit: Eine Archaologie der
Srachte. Kosel, Munich: N.p.
Feynman, R. P., R. B. Leighton, and M. Sands. 1966. The Feynman
Lectures on Physics, Vol. 2. Reading, Mass.: Addison-Wesley.
Findhorn Community. 1975. The Findhorn Garden. New York: Harper
Perennial.
Flem-Ath, Rand and Rose. 1995. When The Sky Fell. New York: St.
Martin's Press.
Flint, E. B., and K. S. Suslick. 1991. Science, no. 253.
Frissell, Bob. 1994. Nothing in This Book Is True, but It's Exactly How
Things Are. Berkeley: Frog Limited.
Gardner, Kay. 1997. Sounding the Inner Landscape. Shaftsbury, UK:
Element.
Gaunt, Bonnie. 1995. Beginnings: The Sacred Design. Mich.: Gaunt.
George, Leonard. 1995. The Encyclopedia of Heresies and Heretics.
London: Robson.
Gerber, Richard. 1996. Vibrational Medicine. Santa Fe: Bear and Co.
Gladzewski, Andrew. 1951. “The Music of Crystals, Plants and Human
Beings,” Radio- Perception, Sept.
Gleick, James. 1987. Chaos. New York: Viking Penguin.
Goldman, Jonathan. 1992. Healing Sounds. Shaftsbury, UK: Element.
Golubnichii, P. I., V. M. Gromenko, and A. D. Filonenko. 1979. Soviet
Physics, no. 5.
Good, Timothy. 1987. Above Top Secret: The Worldwide UFO Cover-Up.
London: Sidgwick and Jackson.
Gordon, Cyrus. 1962. Before the Bible. London: Collins.
Green, Michael. 1996. “Soil Tests by the Agricultural Development &
Advisory Service,” The Cereologist, no.17.
Grist, Brian. 1991. “The Aquifer Attractor,” The Cereologist, no 5.
Hall, Manly P. 1928. Secret Teachings of All Ages. Los Angeles:
Philosophical Research Society.
———. 1932. Man, the Grand Symbol of the Mysteries. Los Angeles:
Manly P. Hall Publications.
———. 1937. Freemasonry of the Ancient Egyptians. Los Angeles: The
Philosophers' Press.
———. 1947. Lectures on Ancient Philosophy. Los Angeles: Philosophical
Research Society.
Hamel, Michael Peter. 1978. Through Music to the Self. Shaftsbury, UK:
Element.
Hancock, Graham. 1995. Fingerprints of the Gods. New York: Crown.
———. 1996. The Message of the Sphynx. New York: Crown.
Hawkins, Gerald. 1965. Stonehenge Decoded. New York: Doubleday.
———. 1973. Beyond Stonehenge. London: Hutchinson.
———. 1983. Mindsteps to the Cosmos. New York: Harper and Row.
Haynes, Ofmil. 1997. The Harmony of the Spheres. Powys, Wales:
Wooden Books.
Hein, Simeon. 2000. “Electromagnetic Anomalies and Scale-Free
Networks in British Crop Formations,” The Circular, no. 38.
Helfman, Elizabeth. 1974. Signs and Symbols of the Sun. New York:
Seabury Press.
Hero, Barbara. 1992. Lambdoma Unveiled. Wells, Maine: Strawberry Hill
Farm Studio Press.
Heselton, Philip. 1995. Earth Mysteries. Shaftsbury, UK: Element.
Hesemann, Michael (ed.). 1993. Magazin 2000, no. 93, April.
Hesemann, Michael. 1995. The Cosmic Connection. Bath: Gateway.
Hitching, Francis. 1976. Earth Magic. London: Cassell.
Hodson, Geoffrey. 1976. Music Forms. Madras, India: Theosophical
Publishing House.
Holroyd, Stuart. 1977. Prelude to the Landing on Planet Earth. London:
W. H. Allen.
Hopkins, Budd. 1987. Intruders. New York: Random House.
Huffman, William. 1992. Robert Fludd, Essential Readings. London:
Antiquarian Press.
Hughes, Martyn. 1990. Editorial in New Scientist, August.
Hunt, Valerie. 1989. Infinite Mind. Malibu, Calif.: Malibu.
Huntley, A. E. 1970. The Divine Proportion. New York: Dover.
Hurtak, J. J. 1977. The Book of Knowledge: The Keys of Enoch. Los
Gatos, Calif.: Academy for Future Science.
Hynek, J. Allen, and Jacques Valleé. 1975. The Edge of Reality. Chicago:
Regency.
Illion, T. 1997. In Secret Tibet. Kempton, UK: Adventures Unlimited.
Irion, Robert. 2000. “Ghost Atoms,” New Scientist, July 8.
Jahn, Robert, and Brenda Dunne. 1987. Margins of Reality: The Role of
Consciousness in the Physical World. Orlando: Harcourt Brace.
Jahn, Robert, Paul Devereux, and Michael Ibitson. 1996. “Acoustical
Resonances of Assorted Ancient Structures,” Journal of Acoustical
Society of America, Vol 99:2, February.
Jenkins, John Major. 1998. Maya Cosmogenesis 2012: The True Meaning
of the Maya Calendar End Date. Santa Fe: Bear and Co.
Jenny, Hans. 1974. Cymatics II. Basel, Switzerland: Basilius Press.
John, Kelvin, and Daniel Wolf, translators. 1963. The Lying Stones of Dr.
Berenger. University of California Press.
Jolly, W. P. 1974. Sir Oliver Lodge. Cranbury, New Jersey: Associated
University Press.
Jung, Carl Gustav. 1973. Psychology and Alchemy. London: Arkana.
Kanzhen, Chiang. 1993. AURA-Z Journal, Vols. 1–3.
Keel, John. 1975. The Mothman Prophesies. New York: Dutton.
Keen, Montague. 1992. Scientific Evidence for the Crop Circle
Phenomenon. Norwich: Elvery Flowers Publications.
———. 1994. “The Bythorn Wonder: An Inquiry,” The Cereologist, no.
12.
Keyser, Hans. 1970. Akroasis: The Theory of World Harmonics. Boston:
Plowshare.
Khan, Hazrat Inayat. 1991. The Mysticism of Sound and Music. Boston:
Shambhala.
Khanna, Madhu. 1979. Yantra: The Yantric Symbol of Cosmic Unity.
London: Thames and Hudson.
Kozyrev, Nikolai. 1968. “Possibility of Experimental Study of the
Properties of Time,” U.S. Dept. of Commerce. JPRS 45238.
Krönig, Jürgen. 1991. “Authority's Attitude to World Changes,” The
Cereologist, no.5.
Krüger, Wilfried. 1974. Das Universerum Singt. Munich: Trier.
Kruth, Patricia, and Henry Stobard, eds. 2000. Sound. Cambridge, UK:
Cambridge University Press.
Lawlor, Robert. 1982. Sacred Geometry. London: Thames and Hudson.
Leadbeater, C. W. 1927. The Chakras. Madras, India: Theosophical
Publishing House.
Le Mée, Katharine. 1994. Chant. London: Rider.
Leonard, George. 1978. The Silent Pulse. New York: E. P. Dutton.
Lethbridge, T. C. 1973. The Legend of the Sons of God. London: Sidgwick
and Jackson.
Levengood, W. C. 1994. “Anatomical Anomalies in Crop Formation
Plants,” Physiologia Plantarum 92.
Levengood, W. C., and J. A. Burke. 1995. “Semi-Molten Meteoric Iron
Associated with a Crop Formation,” Journal of Scientific Exploration 9:2.
Levi, Barbara. 1991. “Light Comes from Ultrasonic Cavitation in
Picosecond Pulses,” Physics Today, November.
Levin, Flora. 1994. The Manual of Harmonics of Nicomachus the
Pythagorean. Grand Rapids, Mich: Phanes Press.
Lewis, Robert. 1986. The Sacred Word and Its Creative Overtones. San
Jose, Calif.: Rosicrucian.
Lockyer, J. N. 1894. The Dawn of Astronomy. London: Macmillan.
Loução, Paulo Alexandre. 1999. Os Templarios na Formação de Portugal.
Lisbon: Esquilo.
Lyons, Jim. 1998. “Bubbles and Knots,” The Circular, issue 31.
McKenna, Terrence and Dennis. 1975. The Invisible Landscape. New
York: Seabury Press.
McNish, John. 1991. “Crop Circle Communiqué,” Circlevision.
Mallery, G. 1972. Picture Writing of the American Indians, Vol.1. New
York: Dover.
Mann, A. T. 1993. Sacred Architecture. Shaftsbury, UK: Element.
Manning, Jeane. 1996. The Coming Energy Revolution. New York: Avery.
Marciniak, Barbara. 1992. Bringers of the Dawn. Santa Fe: Bear and Co.
Martineau, John. 1992. A Book of Coincidence. Powys, Wales: Wooden
Books.
———. 1996. Crop Circle Geometry. Powys, Wales: Wooden Books.
Meaden, Terence. 1985. Journal of Meteorology, Vol. 10.
———. 1989. The Circles Effect and Its Mysteries. Bradford on Avon:
Artetech.
———. 1991. Crop Circles and the Plasma Vortex: The Crop Circle
Enigma. Bath: Gateway.
Meehan, Aidan. 1993. Spiral Patterns. London: Thames and Hudson.
Melchizedek, Drunvalo. 1996. The Ancient Secret of the Flower of Life.
Prescott, Ariz.: Hummingbird.
Men, Humbatz. 1990. Secrets of Mayan Science/Religion. Santa Fe: Bear
and Co.
Merz, Blanche. 1987. Points of Cosmic Energy. Saffron Walden, UK: C.
W. Daniel.
Michell, John. 1975. The Earth Spirit. London: Thames and Hudson.
———. 1977. A Little History of Astro- Archeology. London: Thames and
Hudson.
———. 1982. Megalithomania. London: Thames and Hudson.
———. 1983. The New View Over Atlantis. London: Thames and Hudson.
———. 1988a. The Dimensions of Paradise. London: Thames and
Hudson.
———. 1988b. City of Revelation. London: Thames and Hudson.
———. 1990. “Reports and Sketches,” The Cereologist, no. 2.
———. 1991. “Geometry and Symbolism at Barbury Castle,” The
Cereologist, no. 4.
———. 1992. Dowsing the Crop Circles. Glastonbury, UK: Gothic Image.
———. 1997. Secrets of the Stones. New York: Penguin.
———. 1998. Twelve Tribe Nations. London: Thames and Hudson.
Milgrom, Lionel. 2001. “Thanks for the memory: Experiments have
backed what was once a scientific heresy,” The Guardian, March 15.
Miller, Hamish. 1992. “On the Connection with Ancient Sites,” in
Dowsing the Crop Circles. Glastonbury, UK: Gothic Image.
Morehouse, David. 1996. Psychic Warrior. New York: St. Martins Press.
Morgan, Marlo. 1994. Mutant Message from Down Under. New York:
HarperPerennial.
Mück, Otto. 1958. Cheops und die Grosse Pyramide. Berlin: Olter Walter.
Munck, Carl. “The Code of the Ancients,” Atlantis Rising, nos.12 & 15.
Murti, T. V. R. 1955. The Central Philosophy of Buddhism. London: Allen
& Unwin.
Mutwa, Credo. 1996. Isilwane: The Animal. Cape Town, S. Africa:
Struick.
Myers, David, and David Percy. 1999. Two-Thirds: A History of Our
Galaxy. London: Aulis.
Nasr, Seyyed Hossein. 1964. An Introduction to Islamic Cosmic
Doctrines. Boston: Harvard University Press.
———. 1976. Islamic Science. Westerham, UK: World of Islam Festival
Publications.
Nelson, R. D., et al. 1998. “FieldREG II: Consciousness Field Effects:
Replications and Explorations,” Journal of Scientific Exploration 12:3.
Okochi, Ryogi. Thinking Behind the Japanese Language. unpublished.
Ostrander, Sheila, and Lynn Schroeder. 1976. Psychic Discoveries Behind
the Iron Curtain. London: Abacus.
Ouspensky, P. D. 1931. A New Model of the Universe. London: Kegan
Paul. Page, Steve, and Glen Broughton. 1999. “The Underground
Connection,” The Circular, no.33.
Palgrave-Moore, Pat. 1992. Crop Circle Classification. Norwich: Elvery
Flowers Publications.
Parlenko, G. E. 1933. “Oberflachenwellen aufeiner in einem bewegten
Tank enthaltenen Flussigkeit,” Philosophie Magazine.
Patterson, Alex. 1992. A Field Guide to Rock Art Symbols of the Greater
Southwest. Boulder: Johnson Books.
Payne, Katy. 1998. Silent Thunder: In the Presence of Elephants. New
York: Simon and Schuster.
Pennick, Nigel. 1991. The Secret Lore of Runes and Other Ancient
Alphabets. London: Rider.
Petraeus, Cornelius. c.1578. Sylva Philosophorum. N.p.
Pfeiffer, Ehrenfried. 1936. Formative Forces in Crystallization. London:
Rudolf Steiner Publishing.
Plot, Robert. 1678. The Natural History of Staffordshire. Oxford, UK:
Ashmolean.
Pope, Nick. 1996. Open Skies, Closed Minds. London: Simon and
Schuster.
Prigogine, I., and I. Stengers. 1984. Order Out of Chaos. New York:
Bantam.
Princeton Engineering Anomalies Research. 1995.
PEAR Technical Note 95004, May. Princeton: Princeton University.
Pringle, Lucy. 1990. “Headaches or Healing,” Crop Circle Enigma, Bath:
Gateway.
———. 1993a. “The Bluffer's Bluff is Called,” The Cereologist, no.10.
———. 1993b. The Circular, 4:1.
———. 1994. The Circular, issue 16.
———. 1996. “Frolics Amid the Fractals,” The Circular, issue 27.
———. 1997. “Facts and Figures or Flights of Fancy,” The Circular, issue
28, CCCS.
———. 1998. The Circular, issue 33.
———. 1999.Crop Circles: The Greatest Mystery of Modern Times.
London: Thorsons.
———. 2000. “Dreams, Disappearances and Magic Carpets,” The
Circular, issue 38.
Puthoff, H. E. 1996. “CIA-Initiated Remote Viewing Program at Stanford
Research Institute,” Journal of Scientific Exploration 10:1.
Putterman, Seth J. 1995. “Sonoluminescence: Sound into Light,”
Scientific American, Vol. 272, Feb.
Randles, Jenny, and Paul Fuller. 1990. Crop Circles: A Mystery Solved.
London: Hale.
Reuters. 2000. “IBM Sells Air Force New Supercomputer to Identify
UFOs,” November 22.
Rhine, J. B. 1970. Mind Over Matter. London: Macmillan.
Roberts, C. E. (ed.). 1945. “The Trial of Mrs. Duncan,” Old Bailey Trial
Series no. 3, London: Jarrolds.
Roberts, Paul William. 1995. In Search of the Birth of Jesus. New York:
Riverhead.
Robins, Don. 1982. “The Dragon Project and the Talking Stones,” New
Scientist, 21 Oct.
———. 1985. Circles of Silence. London: Souvenir Press.
Rogers, Ken. 1994. The Warminster Triangle. Warminster, UK: Coates
and Parker.
Roth, Robert. 1994. Transcendental Meditation. Auckland: Donald I.
Fine.
Rothstein, J. 1958. Communication, Organization and Science. New York:
Falcon Wing Press.
Rothwell, Norman. 1988. Understanding Genetics. Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
Rubtsov, Vladimir. 1991. “Soviet Ice Ring,” MUFON UFO Journal, no.
282.
Rucker, Rudy. 1985. The Fourth Dimension and How to Get There.
London: Rider.
Rutherford, Adam. 1945. A New Revelation in the Great Pyramid.
London: The Institute of Pyramidology.
Savage, Neil. 2001. “Bright Encounter,” New Scientist, Jan 6.
Schauberger, Viktor. 1998. The Water Wizard: The Extraordinary
Properties of Natural Water. Bath: Gateway.
Schiff, Michael. 1994. The Memory of Water. London: Thorsons.
Schimmel, Annemarie. 1993. The Mystery of Numbers. Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
Schnabel, Jim. 1993. Round in Circles. London: Hamish Hamilton.
Schneider, Michael. 1994. A Beginner's Guide to Constructing the
Universe. New York: Harper Collins.
Schul, Bill, and Ed Pettit. 1985. The Secret Power of Pyramids. New
York: Fawcett Publications.
Schwaller de Lubicz, R. A. 1977. The Temple of Man. Brookline, Mass.:
Autumn Books.
Service, Alastair, and Jean Bradberry. 1993. The Standing Stones of
Europe. London: Widenfelt and Nicolson.
Shames, Lawrence. 1989. The Hunger for More. New York: Times Books.
Sharkey, John. 1975. Celtic Mysteries. New York: Thames and Hudson.
Sheldrake, Rupert. 1988. Presence of the Past. London: Collins.
Sherwood, Ed and Kris. 1998. “The 1996 Laguna Canyon Crop Circle
Formation,” The Cereologist, no. 22.
Shuttlewood, Arthur. 1973. The Flying Saucers. London: Sphere.
Singh, T. C. 1962–63. “On the Effect of Music and Dance on Plants,”
Bihar Agricultural College Magazine 13:1.
Sinnett, A. P. 1893. Stonehenge and the Pyramids. London: Theosophical
Publishing House.
Sitchin, Zecharia. 1980. The Stairway to Heaven. New York: Avon.
———. 1990. The Lost Realms. New York:Avon.
Strachan, Gordon. 1998. Jesus, The Master Builder. Edinburgh: Floris.
Stringfield, Leonard. 1957. “Inside Saucer Post 3-0 Blue,” CRIFO,
Cincinnati, Nov. 4.
Suslick, K. S. et al. 1991. “Sonochemical Synthesis of Amorphous Iron,”
Nature 353.
Tame, David. 1984. The Secret Power of Music. Wellingborough, UK:
Turnstone Press.
Tansley, David. 1976. Radionics Interface with the Ether Fields. Saffron
Walden, UK: C. W. Daniel.
Tashev, T., and T. Natan. 1966. “Suggestology,” Bulgaria Today, no. 9.
Tenen, Stan. 1992. Geometric Metaphors of Life. San Anselmo, Calif.:
The MERU Foundation.
Tersur, Francoise. 1993. The Druids and the Esoteric Tradition. Lisbon:
Maio.
“The Men Who Conned the World,” 1991. Today newspaper, September
9.
Thom, Alexander. 1967. Megalithic Sites in Britain. Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
Thomas, Andy. 1992. Sussex Circular magazine, issue 6, June.
Thomas, Charles. 1991/92. “Magnetic Anomalies,” The Cereologist, no.5,
Winter.
Thomas, Keith. 1971. Religion and the Decline of Magic. London:
Weidenfields and Nicolson.
Tilt, David. 1992. “On Crop Circles and an Ancient Energy System,” in
Dowsing the Crop Circles, Glastonbury, UK: Gothic Image.
Tomkinson, Henry. 1975. The Divination of Disease: A Study in
Radiesthesia. London: Heath Science Press.
Tompkins, Peter. 1988. Secrets of the Great Pyramid. London: Penguin.
———. 1997. The Secret Life of Nature. San Francisco:
HarperSanFrancisco.
Tompkins, Peter, and Christopher Bird. 1973. The Secret Life of Plants.
New York: Harper and Row.
———. 1992. Secrets of the Soil. London: Arkana.
Toth, Max, and Greg Nielsen. 1985. Pyramid Power. Rochester, Vermont:
Destiny Books.
Tromp, S. 1968. “Review of the Possible Physiological Causes of
Dowsing,” International Journal of Parapsychology 10:4.
Underwood, Guy. 1973. The Pattern of the Past. London: Abacus.
Valleé, Jacques. 1975. The Invisible College. New York: Dutton.
Van Der Post, Laurens. 1952. The Lost World of the Kalahari. London:
Hogarth.
Vassilatos, Gerry. 1998. “Lost Science,” Eureka, Calif.: Borderland
Research Foundation.
Vidler, Mark. 1998. The Star Mirror. London: Thorsons.
Vigay, Paul. 1994. “Crop Circle Hoaxing: Is it a Real Threat to the
Genuine Phenomenon?” Enigma, issue 4.
———. 1995. Enigma, issue 8.
von Welling, Georgius. 1735. Opus Magi: Cabbalisticum et
Theosophicum. Hamburg: N. p.
Wachsmuth, Gunther. 1932. Etheric Formative Forces in Cosmos, Earth
and Man. New York: Anthroposophic Press.
Wall, Kathleen, and Gary Fergusson. 1998. Rites of Passage. Hillsboro,
Ore.: Beyond Words.
Watson, Lyall. 1973. Supernature: The Natural History of the
Supernatural. London: Hodder and Stoughton.
Watts-Hughes, Margaret. 1891. The Voice Figures. London: Hazell
Watson Viney.
———. 1904. The Eidophone Voice Figures. London, Christian Herald.
Weil, Simone. 1987. Intimations of Christianity Among the Ancient
Greeks. London: Ark.
Weinberger, Pearl, and Mary Measures. “The Effect of Two Sound
Frequencies on the Germination and Growth of a Spring and Winter
Wheat,” Canadian Journal of Botany.
West, John Anthony. 1993. Serpent in the Sky. Wheaton, Ill.: Quest.
Wheatley, Dennis. 1990. Dowsing with a Difference. Swindon, UK:
Braden Press.
White, Andrew Dickinson. 1896. A History of the Warfare of Science with
Theology in Christendom. N. p.
Whitlock, Robin. 1999. “The Trouble with Transmitters,” The Ecologist
29:5, Aug.
Wiener, Harry. 1968. “External Chemical Messengers,” New York State
Journal of Medicine.
Wigner, E. P. 1970. Symmetries and Reflections: Scientific Essays.
Cambridge, Mass.: M.I.T Press.
Wilson, Colin. 1998. Alien Dawn. London: Virgin.
Wilson, Robert. 1985–2000. Cosmic Trigger. Vols.1–3. Tempe, Ariz.: New
Falcon.
Wilson, Terry. 1998. The Secret History of Crop Circles. Paignton, UK:
CCCS.
Wingfield, George. 1990. “The Crop Circles in 1990,” The Cereologist,
no. 2.
———. 1991a. “The Doug and Dave Scam,” The Cereologist, no. 5.
———. 1991b. The UFO Report 1992. London: Sidgwick & Jackson.
———. 1992a. “Towards an Understanding of the Nature of the Circles,”
Harbingers of World Change. Bath: Gateway.
———. 1992b. “Circular Conundrums of ‘92,” The Cereologist, no. 7.
———. 1993. “The Works of the Devil,” The Cereologist, no. 10.
———. 1994. The Circular, no. 22.
Yogananda, Paramahansa. 1996. Autobiography of a Yogi. London: Rider.
Zuckerkandl, Victor. 1956. Sound and Symbol: Music and the External
World. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.
Zuckerman, Lord. 1991. “Creations in the Dark,” New York Review,
November 21.

Other Publications
Proceedings of the First International Conference on the Circles Effect, ed.
Terence Meaden and Derek Elsom, TORRO/CERES, Oxford, 1990.
Paísagens Arqueologicas a Oeste de Évora, C.M.E., Évora, 1997.
 Resources
Freddy Silva. For photos, diagrams, and information on current crop
circles research, please visit his website, the Crop Circular.
www.cropcirclesecrets.org.
Hans Jenny's cymatics images: MACROmedia, 219 Grant Road,
Newmarket, NH 03857. www.cymaticssource.com.
Lucy Pringle. Research in Electromagnetic effects in living
matter/photographer. For details of photos and calendars, send a stamped,
addressed envelope to 5 Town Lane, Sheet, Petersfield, Hants. GU32 2AF,
UK. Tel/fax 44 1730 263454.

Crop Circles Publications

The Cereologist
John Sayer, Editor, 17 Spindle Road, Norwich NR6 6JR, England.
The Circular, magazine of the CCCS.
Subscription inquiries to Dr. Andrew King, Kenberly, Victoria Gardens,
Biggin Hill, Kent TN16 3DJ, England.

Websites
The Crop Circular. www.cropcirclesecrets.org
Paul Vigay. www.cropcircleresearch.com
Canadian Crop Circle Research Network.
www.geocities.com/cropcirclecanada
Dutch Centre for Crop Circles Studies. www.dcccs.org/
Crop Circle Connector.
www.cropcircleconnector.com/anasazi/whatsnew.html
 ARTWORK CREDITS
Figure 0.1: Steve Alexander
Figure 0.2: Freddy Silva
Figure 1.1: Freddy Silva
Figure 1.6: Busty Taylor
Figure 1.7: Busty Taylor
Figure 1.9: Busty Taylor
Figure 1.10: Paul Vigay
Figure 1.11: Busty Taylor
Figure 1.12: Busty Taylor
Figure 1.15: George Wingfield
Figure 1.17: Jason Hawkes
Figure 1.18: Isabelle Kingston
Figures 2.1a and 2.1b: Colin Andrews
Figure 2.2a: James Deardorff
Figure 2.7: Andrew King
Figure 2.8: George Wingfield
Figure 2.9: Adapted from David Myers and David Percy
Figure 2.10: Richard Wintle
Figure 2.11: George Wingfield
Figure 3.1: Freddy Silva
Figure 3.2: Freddy Silva
Figure 3.3: Freddy Silva
Figure 4.1: Freddy Silva
Figure 4.2: Freddy Silva
Figure 4.3: Freddy Silva
Figure 4.4: Freddy Silva
Figure 4.5: Anthony Horn
Figure 4.6: Mike Hubbard
Figure 4.7: Freddy Silva
Figure 4.9: Freddy Silva
Figure 4.10: George Bishop
Figure 4.11: Freddy Silva
Figure 4.12: Freddy Silva
Figure 4.13: Jane Ross
Figure 4.14: Freddy Silva
Figure 4.15: Freddy Silva
Figure 4.16: Jane Ross
Figure 4.17: Freddy Silva
Figure 4.18: Freddy Silva
Figure 4.19: Freddy Silva
Figure 4.20: Freddy Silva
Figure 4.21: Freddy Silva
Figure 4.22: Freddy Silva
Figure 4.23: Freddy Silva
Figure 4.24: Freddy Silva
Figure 4.25: Freddy Silva
Figure 4.26: Freddy Silva
Figure 4.27: Freddy Silva
Figure 5.2: Andrew King
Figure 5.3: Colin Andrews
Figure 5.4: Mike Hubbard
Figure 5.5: Lucy Pringle
Figure 6.2: George Wingfield
Figure 6.3: Chad Deetken
Figure 6.4: Andrew King
Figure 6.5: Mike Hubbard
Figure 6.6: Steve Alexander
Figure 6.8: Steve Alexander
Figure 6.9: Lucy Pringle
Figure 6.10: Andrew King
Figure 6.12: Freddy Silva
Figure 6.13: Freddy Silva
Figure 6.14: Ruben Uriarte
Figure 6.15: Lucy Pringle
Figure 6.16: Lucy Pringle
Figure 6.17: Steve Alexander
Figure 6.19: Lucy Pringle
Figure 6.20: Andrew King
Figure 6.21: Freddy Silva
Figure 6.22: Russell Stannard
Figure 6.23: Freddy Silva
Figure 6.26: Freddy Silva
Figure 6.27: Isabelle Kingston
Figure 6.28: Freddy Silva
Figure 7.2: Lucy Pringle
Figure 7.4: Mike Hubbard
Figure 7.5: Steve Alexander
Figure 7.6: Frank Laumen
Figure 7.11: Frank Laumen
Figure 7.12: Lucy Pringle
Figure 7.13: Frank Laumen
Figure 7.14: John Sayer
Figure 7.15: Lucy Pringle
Figure 7.16: Richard Wintle
Figure 7.18: Lucy Pringle
Figure 7.19: Freddy Silva
Figure 7.22: Freddy Silva
Figure 7.25: Freddy Silva and Russell Stannard
Figure 7.27: Freddy Silva
Figure 7.28: Freddy Silva
Figure 7.29: Freddy Silva
Figure 7.30: Freddy Silva
Figure 7.31: Freddy Silva
Figure 7.32: Frank Laumen
Figure 7.34: Freddy Silva
Figure 7.35: Freddy Silva
Figure 8.1: Freddy Silva
Figure 8.2: Freddy Silva
Figure 8.3: Freddy Silva
Figure 8.4: Freddy Silva
Figure 8.5: After Page and Broughton, Brian Grist
Figures 8.6 to 8.10: Freddy Silva
Figure 8.15: Mike Hubbard
Figure 8.21: From a survey by John Langrish, CCCS
Figure 8.23: Freddy Silva
Figure 8.24: Ken and Rosemary Spelman
Figure 8.25: Ken and Rosemary Spelman
Figure 8.26: Freddy Silva
Figure 8.27: Freddy Silva
Figure 8.28: Jane Ross
Figure 8.29: Freddy Silva
Figure 9.19: Freddy Silva
Figure 9.24: Freddy Silva
Figure 9.26: Freddy Silva
Figure 9.28: Freddy Silva
Adapted from Norman Rothwell and Gregg
Figure 9.32:
Braden
Figure 10.1: Freddy Silva
Figure 10.3: Adapted from John Martineau
Figure 10.8: After John Martineau
Figure 10.9: After John Martineau
Figure 10.12: Adapted from Gregg Braden
Figure 10.22: Freddy Silva
Figure 10.23: Freddy Silva
Figure 10.24: Freddy Silva
Figure 10.41: From a survey by Alexander Thom
Figure 11.1: Hans Jenny
Figure 11.2: Georgius Von Welling
Figure 11.4: Robertus de Fluctibus
Figure 11.6: Richard Wintle
Figure 11.7: Diagram adapted from Robert Lawlor
Figure 11.9: Robert Miller Faulkrod
Figure 11.11: Steve Alexander
Figure 11.12: Richard Wintle, Hans Jenny
Figure 11.13: Freddy Silva, Hans Jenny
Figure 11.14: Freddy Silva
Figure 11.18: Top and middle adapted from Parlenko
Figure 12.1: Freddy Silva
Figure 12.4: Freddy Silva
Figure 12.6: Freddy Silva
Figure 12.7: Freddy Silva
Figure 12.8: Freddy Silva
Figure 12.10: Freddy Silva
Figure 12.16: Adapted from Richard Andrews
Figure 12.17: Freddy Silva
Figure 12.19: Freddy Silva
Figure 12.21: Freddy Silva
Figure 12.22: Guy Underwood
Figure 12.25: Gerald Hawkins geometry
Figure 12.26: Colin Andrews
Figure 13.3: Colin Andrews
Figure 13.4: Freddy Silva
Figure 13.5: Freddy Silva
Figure 13.6: [A.] Paul Vigay; [C.] Barbara Hand Clow
Figure 13.8: Freddy Silva
Figure 13.12: Isabelle Kingston
Figure 13.15: Frank Laumen
Figure 13.17: Freddy Silva
Figure 13.18: Freddy Silva
Figure 13.20: Frank Laumen
Figure 14.1: Andrew King
Pg. A1, Avebury Andrew King
Pg. A3, Roundway Freddy Silva
Pg. A3, Litchfield Freddy Silva
Page A15, Barton Le
Russell Stannard
Clay
Pg. A16, Sunflower Freddy Silva
Pg. A16, Berwick
Freddy Silva
Bassett
 INDEX
144,000 Sun-Dance enlightened teachers, 306
19.47°, 29–30, 33, 131
3-4-5 triangle, 210
4-D Cubes. See crop formations: 4-D Cubes
Abbott, Edwin, 201
Abrams, Albert, 255–256
accumulators, 252
acid rain, 256
acoustical experiments, 232
Adam's Grave, 89. See also barrows: Adam's Grave
adsorption, 122
Aesculapius, 231
Afghanistan, 43, 59
Age of Aquarius, 165
agents provocateur, 61
akousmata, 206
Alexander, Steve, ix, 21, 65, 142
“alien bodies,” 27
all-seeing eye, 226
Allah, 164, 190
Allen, Marcus, ix, 102, 136
alternative theories, 10
Alton Barnes, 104, 131, 221, 259
fields, xiv, xvi
inhabitants, 19
pictogram, xvi, 19, 38, 148, 272
sounds, 32
Alton Priors Key, 125–126
Alvord Lake, 23
American Society of Dowsers, 249
Anasazi kivas, 225
Anderson, Paul, ix, 59, 266–267
Andrews, Colin, 7–8, 60, 65, 70, 81, 119
and magnetism, 106, 130
and remote viewing, 266–267
and trilling sounds, 209, 222, 276, 290
press announcement, 24
Andrews, Richard, ix, 241, 243, 246–247, 250, 288
angelic beings, 272
animal(s),
behavior of, xiv, 5, 229, 231, 255
birds, 5, 34, 67, 210, 254
cats, xv, 255
cattle, 5, 139
communication, 139, 220
death of, 60, 136
dogs, 19, 73, 255
drawings of, 200–201
farm, 5
horses, 184, 254
instincts, 231, 254–255
nerve cells, 228
relocating, 60
sheep, 5, 30, 60, 73, 230
sick, 61
snakes, 231–232
annular rings, 9
anomalies, electromagnetic, 82, 119
“Ant” formation. See crop pictograms: Ant
antigravitational effects, 249
antigravity, 292
Anubis, 162
Apollo, 141, 222
aquiferous ground, 120
aquifers, 261
chalk, 120, 122
limestone, 122
Arjuna, 149
Army Air Base at Boscombe Down, 8
Ash, David, 141
asteroid belt, 71–72
astrolabes, 70, 72, 154
asymmetry, 33, 76
Atlantean consciousness, 280
atmosphere, 17, 206, 218
Earth's 145, 220
oxidizing, 135
right, 276
atom of intelligence, 275
atomic scale, 222
Atum Ra, 219
audio disappearance, 12
auditory signals, 253
Augustine, St., 110, 234
Australian Aborigines, 210
Avebury complex, the, 286
Aztec(s),
calendar, 103, 165, 303, 306
elder, 66, 104, 269
legends, 207
sketchings, 66
 swastika, 103, 105
Bach, Edward, 260
Bach, Johann Sebastian, 296
“Balls of Light” video, 82
Barbury Castle, 4
aerial displays, 31, 142–143
animal behavior, 60. See also animals: behavior of botanical
aftereffects, 102
formations, 65, 86, 102, 251
Barbury Castle tetrahedron, 31–32, 38, 268
effects, 133
encoding, 188, 199
heptagonal connection, 187
material manifestation, 153
sonic patterns, 210–213
“steps,” 130
symbolism, 56, 154, 178
barley,
circle media, 1-, 42, 72, 139
effects on, 119, 167
embossed, 212
flattened, 13, 50
spiraled, 166
surrounding air, 56
Barnes, Ray, 128, 139
barrows, 33, 78, 231–232, 246
Adam's Grave, 80, 86, 88, 96, 143
East Field, 86
East Kennett, 28
Milk Hill, 80
West Kennett, 80, 97–98, 128, 268–269
Weyland's Smithy, 178
barrows, types of, long, 5, 88, 143, 225, 229, 238, 241, 245, 284, 288
ring, 3
saucer, 3, 277
BBC, 15, 28, 98, 125
BBC's Country File, 100
Beast, 98, 117
Beast of Revelation, 154
Beith-el, 232
belief systems, 109, 112, 305
Beltane,
path, 235
solar festival, 98, 128
bending effect, 41
bends, 41
Benveniste, Jacques, 257–258
Berge, Barbara, 258–259
Beringer, Johann, 110
Bernoulli's binomial theorem, 297
Besant, Walter, 212, 300, 312
betilo, 232
Bhagavad-Gita, 149
Bickington, Devon, 22
bija mantra, 161
bioacoustics, 222
birds. See animals: birds
Bishop of Lamego, Portugal, 234
Bishop of Noyon, 233
Bishop, George, ix, 5, 125–126, 143–144
Bishops Canning Down, 17
Blair, Laurence, 207
Blake, Francine, 99
Blavatsky, H. P., xi, 265, 300
blood,
abnormal, 253
circulation, 139, 249
Earth, 261
effect of sound on, 252
iron, 236, 293
menstrual, 253
pressure, 206
sacrifices, 172
samples, 134, 168, 264
“blow holes,” 136
Blower, Kerry, ix, xv, 269
Boscombe Down, 8, 12
Bower, Doug, 34, 99, 113, 278
Bower-Chorley Scam, 35
Braden, Gregg, ix, 166, 304
Brahma(s), 186, 206
navel, 163
brain wave patterns, xiv
brainwave frequency of mystics and healers, 233
Bratton. See also hill forts: Bratton
circle analysis, 28, 125
diagram, 25
film, 118
hoax created by, 26-27
horseshoe features, 7
photo, 25
surveillance, 24
Breath of Allah, 164
Breath of Creation, 190
British army, xiv, 21, 229
British government, 18, 196
 experiments, 262
explanations, 21–22, 28
hoax angle, xiv, 27, 39–40
interest, 26, 36
MI5, 40
Ministry of Defence, 8, 12, 16, 26, 40, 53
policy, 36, 111
weather theory, 10
British Society of Dowsers, 268
Broadhurst, Paul, ix, 56, 229, 235, 247
Brooks, Geoff, 251
Brough, Graham, 36, 39, 101
Broughton, Glen, 120, 261
Buddha, 163, 203, 266, 292, 307
Buddhism, 57, 161, 270
Bulberry Down, Devon, 29
bundles, 46, 298
Burke Levengood Talbot (BLT), 122
Burke, John, 121, 133
Butler, Will, 245
bythorn, 61–62
caduceus, 231–232
Canada, iv, 43, 216
reports, 23, 59
studies, 222
cancer cells, 252
cane hut, 47–48, 79
Cannon, Alexander, 144
canola, 10, 13, 41–42, 49, 251
Capra, Fritjof, 301
carbon atom, 150, 225
Carpenter, Bishop Boyd, 297
Carson, Tim, 19, 72
cats. See animals: cats
celestial chariots, 141
Celestial Monochord, 207
cell walls, abnormally large, 77
Celtic cross,
asymmetrical elements, 150
Chequers, 31
Circular Evidence cover, 38
diagrams, 150
encodings, 164
Morgans Hill, 22
Silbury Hill, 140, 151
Spaldwick, 133
Cereologist, 62, 197
cereologist folklore, 210
Ceres, 152
Cernunnos, 164
Chakra, 162, 165, 223, 276
crown, 105, 160–161, 165
heart, 287, 289
mantra, 161
new, 304
points, 76
root, 161, 215, 217, 225
sacral, 105
solar plexus, 61, 162, 215
throat, 105
chalk, 121–125
balls, 49, 90
carvings, 24, 164
escarpment, 88
 horse figure, 268
sculptured, 4–5, 215
Wessex soil, 49
white, 139, 184
channeling, 244, 285–287, 293, 296
chaos theory, 33, 305
Charpentier, Louis, 300
Chartres, 55, 175, 225
Cheesefoot Head,
aerial display, 68
formations, 6, 117, 152
hoaxers, 38
Operation White Crow, 16
surveillance, 14
tests, 132
Chequers, 31
chi, 231
Chidlaw, General Benjamin, 141
Chilcomb Farm, 17
Chinese geomancers, 231
Chingichnish, 77
chlorophyll content, 121
Chorley, Dave, 34–35, 37, 100, 278
Chorost, Michael, 122–123, 134, 136
Christed human, 179
Christian churches, 231
Chronicle of William of Newburgh, 141
CIA, 27, 52, 259
Circlemakers, 28, 34–40, 59
communication, 146, 151, 155, 169, 267, 271, 286
definition, 9, 261
Egyptian association, 159, 296
 false, 91–92. See also Team Satan/circlemakers
features, 41–42
geometry, 181, 189
holographic effects, 105
humor, 270
messages, 18, 61, 72, 94, 227
mysteries, 50, 90
sound, 210–211, 291–293
Circular Evidence, 13–14, 16, 37–38, 194
Cisbury Rings. See hill forts: Cisbury Rings
clairvoyance, 225, 263, 277
Clairvoyance, Hypnotism, and Magnetism, 263
Clarke, Arthur C., 66, 192, 194, 243
Clement of Alexandria, 222
Cley Hill. See hill forts: Cley
clicks, 29, 257
Clifford, Andrew, 40
Clow, Barbara Hand, ix, 268
codes, 175, 222, 281
coincidence, 33, 126, 190, 240, 268
Colgrave, Sukie, 169
collective intelligence, 272
Colles, Dorothy, 251
compass bearing, 125
Conclusive Evidence, 27, 52
consciousness, xvii, 145, 176, 188, 225, 265, 280–293
ascension, 203, 275
Atlantean, 280
change, xiv, 254, 275, 277, 284, 305
cosmic, 272
dissension, 163, 205, 276
evolution, 169, 203
 group, 270–274, 296
human, 137, 173, 279, 303–306
integration, 137, 213, 304
science, and, 144, 226
Constable, T. J., 9, 140, 256
constellations, 63, 284
Cooper, Geoff, 11
corn,
chemically treated, 41
exposure to sound, 216
flattened, 18, 38, 145
formations in, 11, 33, 59, 113
harvesting, 27
Indian, 41
myths, 147
Cosmic Pulse of Life, The, 140
cosmology, 153, 204, 206, 219
counterflow, 45–46
Cow Down, 189, 269
Cradle Hill. See hill forts: Cradle
creative Word, 204
Creator's “blueprint,” 178
crescents,
featured, 70, 154
in constellation formations, 63
incorporation of, 154, 307
interlocking, 63, 102
Nine, 127, 192, 214, 241
six, 268
symbolism of, 66, 164
Crookes, William, 297
crop circle database, 62
crop circle energy, 18, 68, 124, 126, 135, 246
therapeutic potential of, 258
crop circle fever, 19
crop circle, physical effects of
arthritis, 251–253
calmness, 233, 252
childlike behavior, 224
dehydration, 123, 134, 253, 287
dizziness, 253
fatigue, excessive, 253
hay fever, 251
headaches, 4, 253–254
heightened awareness, 76, 252–253
nausea, 76, 86, 217, 253–254, 287
tingling, gentle, 252
crop circle plants, 134–136, 218
molecular changes in, 134
seeds, 283
crop circle tourists, 54
crop circle water, 261
potentized, 258, 261
crop circle
airspace, 127, 243, 254
Czech, 68, 257, 263
shielding mechanism of, 243
Crop Circles Studies, Center for (CCCS), 22, 53, 123, 210
crop formations,
4-D Cubes, 237
animal reactions to, 255. See also animal: behavior of
astronomical, 155
damage to, 22
definition, xiv
 DNA, coiled, 103, 233. See also crop glyphs: DNA
DNA, spiraling, xiv, 73–74, 166, 220. See also crop glyphs: DNA
dowsing, 247, 253
elongated dumbbells, 29
found during harvesting, 27–28
fractal, 86–87, 95, 96, 156, 161, 186, 213, 256. See also fractal
patterns
hoaxed, 39, 54, 82, 94, 113. See also hoaxers; Team
Satan/circlemakers
interest, 8,63
lotus, 61, 105, 161–164, 270
magnetic disturbances, 11, 244
pentagram, 71, 174, 288. See also crop glyphs: Pentagram;
pentagram
photographing of, 21, 70, 125, 290
rayed, 77, 151
spirit of, 274
sunflower, 105, 150, 161, 178
testing, 122–123, 250
tube torus, 86–88, 183–184
crop glyphs,
Beltane Wheel, 98, 129–130, 133, 219, 221
Bourton Star, 143, 180, 288
definition, xiv
Devil's Den, 102, 244, 255
DNA, 140, 143, 219–220. See also crop formations: DNA
Etchilhampton Flower, 132, 290, 293
Froxfield Serpent, 166–167
Galaxies, 65
Lotus flower, 125, 163, 214, 270, 291
Magnetic Grid, 106, 109, 130, 293. See also magnetic grid
Mayan Sun, 76
 Oroboros, 154
Pentagram, 47, 49, 95, 253. See also crop formations: pentagram;
pentagram
Roundway, 162, 220, 241, 287
Seed of Life, 184, 197
Solar System, 71, 155, 156
Stretched Net, 243
Sunflower, 107, 111, 160–161, 179
Telegraph Hill, 269
Tube Torus, 126, 186
crop pictograms,
Ant, 245–247, 287
definition, 18
Dolphins, 29, 143, 209
East Field, 166
Key, 279
Scorpion, 66
Spider Web, 155
Triple Dumbbell, 30
crystal bowls, 277
crystalline structure, 19, 67, 134, 176, 252, 257
Cummings, Claire Hope, 112
Currie, Mike, 30
cymatics, iv, 212–213, 221, 223
Czech crop circles. See crop circles: Czech
Danebury hill fort. See hill forts: Danebury
Danebury Ring, 189
dangerous irrationalism, 112
Darling, David, 298
Davies, Beth, 313
debunking,
calming effect of, 63
 government aim, 26
public, 52, 66, 94
tactics, 40
Vatican, 235
deception. See also disinformation; hoaxers
Doug and Dave, 35–40, 52–55, 170
mastermind, 39
media, 25, 82, 99
Decker, Alan, 24
Decline of the Oracles, 231
Dee, John, 248
Deetken, Chad, 59, 101, 119
Delgado, Pat,
Circles Phenomenon Research, 22
Conclusive Evidence, 27
early speculations, 137
fictitious press release, 37
findings of, 10, 45
Hampshire retirement, 6
meetings with, 8, 15, 36, 39
public reports by, 7, 13
Operation Blackbird, 24
Delphi, 233. See also temple: Delphi detailing, 46
Devereux, Paul, ix, 172
devil,
license plate, 180
work of the, 5, 233
Devil's Den. See crop glyphs: Devil's Den
Devil's Punchbowl, 14, 117
Devil's twist, 4
diatonic
ratios, 194–199, 204, 223, 296–297
 scale, 195, 224
Dickinson, Rod, 91, 99–100, 197
didjeridu, 222, 226
Dionysiac Architects, 157
Dionysius the Areopagite, 149
disease, human,
biological stress, 285
diagnosis of, 236
healing of, 232, 255
Resonance Therapy, 256
disease, plant,
causal factor, discounted, 13
Resonance Therapy, 256
disinformation, 10, 26–28, 40, 52, 54, 100. See also deception; hoaxers
campaign, 54
disorientation, 86, 250, 253, 259
Divine Word, 209
DNA formations. See crop formations: DNA; crop glyphs: DNA
DNA, human,
change, 167–168, 279
electromagnetic waves, 124
molecules, unused, 167, 261
DNA, plant,
analysis, 123, 134
Dodd, Anthony, 27, 142
dogs. See animals: dogs
Dolphinograms, 28, 209. See also crop pictograms: Dolphins
dorsal fin, 47–48
double helix, xiv
Dowell, Collete, 266
Dowsers, American Society of, 249
Dowsers, British Society of, 268
dowsing, 242, 246–247
discoveries, 235, 237, 250, 286
human energy, 271
man-made formations, 244
patterns, 236–238
Doyle, Arthur Conan, 283
dragon energy, 231, 259
Dragon Hill. See hill forts: Dragon
dragon paths, 229
Dreamtime, 226, 275
Drown, Ruth, 256
Drum of Shiva, 181
dumbbell, 29–30, 60, 68, 102, 126, 138, 142, 151, 203, 267
Duncan, Helen, 262, 265
Dunn, Christopher, 160, 293
Durobrivae, 23
Dzogchen, 161
Earth(s),
atmosphere, 145, 220
blood, 261
consciousness of, 271
cosmic energy, 225
creation of, 226
crystalline structures of, 304
curvature, 139
dry lake bed, 23, 43, 161
elements, 150–151, 177
energy, xviii, 74, 131, 186, 228–229
equator, 154
force, 229, 319
geodetic energy, 87, 160, 249, 293
gravitational pull, 293
 green, 120
life on, 110
magnetic field. See electromagnetic; magnetic field; magnetic grid
Mother, 152, 160, 190, 261, 303–304, 309
mysteries, 172
orbit, 141
polar radius, 158
powers of, 231
pressure points, xii
relating measurements, 30
resonant field, 285
spirit, 263
tone of, 160
toxification of, 175
East Anglia, 22
East Field, xvi, 19, 64, 72, 74, 86, 95, 103, 140, 143, 166, 258
East Kennett long barrow, 28
eclipse, 49, 66, 102, 154, 165, 304
Edgecombe, Lt. Col., 8
educational program, 26
EEG. See electroencephalogram
Egg of Life, 76, 182, 184–185, 220
Egypt,
Egyptian Book of Coming Forth by Light, 225
Egyptian Mystery schools, 152, 157, 185, 205, 211
Egyptian Underworld, 162
Egyptians, 159, 173–174, 183, 204, 222, 224, 302
Eight-Spoked Wheel, 164
Eileithyia, 231
Einstein's theory of relativity, 104, 200
El Ayin, 148, 233
elation, 253
electric, 9, 124, 129, 135, 139, 289
burning, 4
coating, 132
ground current, 122
interference, 125–126
electroencephalogram, 250
electromagnetic
energy, 30, 86, 126–127, 130, 133, 150, 190, 221, 228, 244, 252
energy fields, 17, 124, 128, 132, 225, 236, 249, 254, 263, 266, 277,
292–293
energy grid, xii
signal interference, 19, 214, 232, 243
spectrum, 124, 136, 144, 168, 184, 220
waves, 124–125, 136, 139, 165, 218–220, 236
electromagnetism, xiv, xvii, 36, 102, 129, 167, 219, 250, 263, 269
electrostatic voltmeter, standard, 133
elliptical shape, 140
Elohim, 205, 244
Emerald Tablets of Thoth, 167, 183–184, 271, 293
emotional behavior, 224
encoding, xiv, 146–147, 157, 166, 224, 279
encrusted sand, 43, 59
energy,
center, 61, 86, 246
cosmic, 225, 247, 254
doorways of, 176, 231
eddies of, 248
electromagnetic. See electromagnetic: energy
elemental, 273
life-force, 144
“master print” of, 242
new source of, 121, 123–124, 133, 136, 144, 256, 275
 orgone, 144
prints, 242, 285
still-point of, 86, 247
three-line bands of, 241
transmutations, 137
vector of, 246
“wheel of,” 105
energy fields, 127, 239
bioelectromagnetic, 168
bioplasmic, 144
contained, 221
electromagnetic. See electromagnetic: energy fields
low magnetic, 121
magnetic. See magnetic energy.
morphogenetic, 256–257
invisible, 19
weak induction, 252, 254
Equations of Eternity, 298
equilateral triangle, 13, 60, 87, 178, 189, 196, 240, 304
Ernst Chladni, 212
esoteric intellect, 300
Establishment, The, 109, 258
Etchilhampton “Flower.” See crop glyphs: Etchilhampton Flower
Ethiopian Cosmology, 206
Euclid, 196, 200
Euclidean logic, 297
euphoria, 252
Extraterrestrial Intelligence, Center for the Study of (CSETI), 266
Eye of God, The, 148
Eye of Horus, 148, 226
Eye of Shiva, 148, 225
Eye of the Gods, 225
fairy paths, 229
Father, 10, 126, 145, 150, 152, 169, 276
“female” energy flow, 235
Ferrell, Randall, 251
fertility, 152, 192, 235
Fester, Richard, 219
Fibonacci, 45
field artists, 36
fiery chariots, 141, 152
Fifth Age, 303
Flammarion, Camille, 262, 297
Flatland, 201
flattened stems, 8, 42
flattening process, 47, 49–50
floor lay, 38, 45–46, 50, 76, 104
floor patterns, 16, 33
floors, 4, 45, 50, 233, 242
Flower of Amenti, 183
Flower of Life, 44, 67, 182–186, 278
flower remedies, 260
flute music, 222
Folta, Kevin, 134
Foreign Secretary, 7
Fortean Times, 7
fourth dimension, 202
Fox, Berenda, 168
Fox Television, 112
fractal patterns,
definition, 32
Julia Set, xii, 78, 86. See also Julia Set
Koch, 87, 89–91, 118, 126, 177, 187, 214, 284
Mandelbrot Set, 33
fractals, year of the, 74
fractures, 217
Freemasonry, 184
Froxfield,
Dolphinograms. See crop pictograms: Dolphins
Galaxies. See crop glyphs: Galaxies
Seed of Life. See crop glyphs: Seed of Life
Serpent. See crop glyphs: Froxfield Serpent
Triple “dumbbell”. See crop pictograms: Triple dumbbell
Fruit of Life, 182, 185
F-sharp, 160, 277, 293–294
Fuhr, Edwin, 13
Fuller, Paul, 9
gamma-ray spectroscopy, 123
Gander Down, 8
garden rollers, 45, 50
gematria, 150, 154, 158, 160, 177, 179–180, 191
genius loci, 268
geodetic
energy currents, 56
energy lines, 87, 235, 285
force, 231
geometric center, 246, 255
geometric imprints, 256
geometry,
canonical, 172
Euclidean, 196, 199–200
hexagonal, 92, 129, 180–181, 186, 193, 213
ninefold, 102, 192, 240, 304
pentagonal, 67, 129, 179, 213, 239
George, St., 232
Ghanian folklore, 281
ghost electron, 265
ghosts, 77, 264
Gladwin, Lyn, 267
Gladzewski, Andrew, 208
glass tube effect, 96
Glastonbury, Pete, 267
Gleick, James, 280, 306
Glover, Mark, 13
God,
doom from, 36
house of, 232
omnipresence of, 148
representation, 76, 156, 163
Ten Words of, 90, 186
Godforce, 150
gods,
Aesculapius, 231
Apollo, 222
Atum Ra, 219
Aztec, 103
Eileithyia, 231
Elohim, 205
exploits of, 147
Greek, 206
Indian, 145
Krishna, 206
language of the, 105
Neolithic, xii
Neteru, 59, 192
Osiris, 158
Peruvian Sun, 151
Quetzalcoatl, 152, 165
 star, 147, 303
Vishnu, 161
gold, 14, 153, 275
Golden Ball Hill. See hill forts: Golden Ball Hill
Golden Mean ratio, 45, 57, 108, 111, 178
Goldman, Jonathan, 218, 225
Gollaher, Capt. Michael, 23
Good, John Mason, 260
Goodworth Clatford, 8, 46, 211, 213, 220–221
Gothic cathedrals, xiv, 179, 249, 309
graffiti, 54
Grand Ennead around Atum, 186
grapeshot, 105
grass, 4, 42–43, 139, 145, 281–282
gravitropism, 135
great circles of the gods, 147
Great Cycles, 165
Great Pyramid of Gizeh, 131, 158, 187, 230
Great Spirit, 77
Green, Michael, 62
greensand, 120
Greer, Steven, 266
Gregg Braden, ix, 166, 304
Gregorian chant, 225
Gregory, Pope, 234
grid square, 88, 104, 156–160, 177, 215, 282, 290, 292–296
hum, 294
Grist, Brian, 120
Gross, Henry, 236
growth activity, 121
Grundy, Rosemary, 235
guardian of Silbury, 244
Haddington, John, 210
Hagar Qim, 225
Hakpen Hill. See hill forts: Hakpen Hill
Hakpen Nine Spirals crop circle, 276
half-rings, 151
Hall, Charles, 8
Hall, Manly P., 157, 314
Hampshire England, xiv
Hand, Floyd, 307
“hand of man,” 79, 81, 89, 113, 117
Handel's Hallelujah Chorus, 206
Harmonic Convergence, 306
harmonic
frequency, 15, 230
geometries, 204
resonators, xv, 208, 294
Harmony of the Spheres, 206
Hartmann, Ernst, 160
Hartmann Grid, 160, 229
Harvalik, Zaboj, 249
Hawaiian volcanoes, 131
Hawkins, Gerald, 66, 155, 170–171, 193, 211, 239, 266, 296, 299
hay fever. See crop circle, physical effects of: hay fever
headaches. See crop circle, physical effects of: headaches
Headbourne Worthy, 9, 38
Healey, Dennis, 7
healings, 59, 272, 307
in crop circles, xviii, 251–252, 256
spontaneous, 168
heat, xiii, 25, 102, 119–122, 132, 216–218, 253
abnormal, 253
natural conductors of, 178
 rapid, 135, 218
sudden internal, 77
Helions Bumpstead, 4–5
heptagon, 96, 187–189, 205, 224, 240, 292
Hermes Tresmigestus, 191
Hermetic Law of Vibration, 149
Hermetic maxim, 174
Hermeticism, 156
Hero, Barbara, ix, 211, 223
Hesemann, Michael, 27
Hewitt, Peter, 141
hexachord, 225
hexagrams, sixty-four, 280
hieroglyphs, 18, 147–148, 224
hill forts, 3, 7, 229, 232, 234, 263
Bratton, 6, 34, 39, 79
Cisbury Rings, 4, 128
Cley, 7, 216, 278
Cradle, 7
Danebury, 42, 97, 189–190
Dragon, 164
Golden Ball, 125, 131, 163, 270
Hakpen, 5, 102, 127, 192, 255
Iron Age, 24
Knapp, 96
Liddington, 46, 76, 118, 208, 220–221, 255
Morgan's, 22, 30, 270
Neolithic, 3, 76
Oldbury, 122, 192, 218, 268
Silbury, 13, 21, 140, 151, 243, 252, 271, 273
St. Catherine's, 5
Uffington, 4, 7, 76, 164
 Windmill, 3, 78, 104, 108, 161, 202, 237
Hill of Light, 271
Hill, Patricia, 268
Hindley, David, 277
Hinton, C.H., 200
Historia Anglorum, 141
hoax angle, xiv
hoaxers. See also deception; disinformation; Team Satan/circlemakers
ability of, 23, 62, 197
argument, 113
beginning of, xiv, 96
claimed “possession,” 278
copycat, 38
interests, 92
litmus test, 62
planks, 45
prosecution, 100, 299
theory, 8
holographic universe, 279
Holy of Holies, 177
Holy Spirit, 150, 152, 169, 191, 222, 231
homeopathic medicine, 257
homeopathic process, 261
Hopi. See Native Americans: Hopi
hot air balloons, 10
HSC Laboratory, 18
Hubbard, Mike, 80
human connective tissue, 253
human psyche, 170, 223
human voice, 213, 241
Hunab Hu, 177
Hungary, 58–59, 142, 252
Huntley, A. E., 210, 223
Hurtak, J.J., 169
hydrogen, 137, 150, 159, 215, 270, 293–294
hypersphere, 160, 202
hyper-universes, 279
image-intensifier camera, 25
immune system, 272
incantations, 222
Indian classical music, 215
infinity symbol, 190, 284
“informators,” 256–257
infrasonic frequencies, 217
infrasonic vapor cavitation, 218
infrasound, 217–218, 220, 253, 265
Inomata, Shiuji, 137
insectograms, 28–29
intercellular processes, 226
interdimensional entities, 284
interdimensional window, 226
Inti, the Peruvian Sun God, 151
investigators, crank, 16
invisible concentric rings, 238
invisible wall, 139
ionization, 135
iron powder, 218
Irving, Robert, 54
Jennings, Peter, 37
Jesus Christ, 144–145, 154, 165, 177, 264
joy, 162, 224, 252, 287
Julia Set, 29, 74–77, 84, 87, 100, 118, 125–126, 161, 238, 269. See
also fractal patterns: Julia Set
analysis, 258
 and missing time, 127
detailing, 46, 179
hoaxed, 91, 99, 193
photo, 78
physical effects from, 253
Kanzhen, Chiang, 167
Keel, Gary, 266
Keel, John, 144
Keel, Sheely, 276
Keen, Montague, 62
Kelleher, Colm, 168
Kellett, Brett, 304
Kelvin, Lord, 266
Keys of Enoch, The, 169
Keyser, Hans, 208
Kings' Chamber of the Great Pyramid, 160
Kingston, Isabelle, ix, 258, 263, 267, 271–272, 280, 284–285, 298
Kirlian, Valentina, 144
Klatovy, 68
Knapp Hill. See hill forts: Knapp
Koch fractal. See fractal patterns: Koch
Krishna, 149, 206
Krüger, Wilfried, 208
kundalini, 165, 225
Kyushu Island in Japan, 17
labyrinths, xiii
lack of mental clarity, 253
Laguna Canyon, 76–77
Lakshmi, 163
lambdoma, 211, 223
Langenburg, 13
law of the octave, 208
Lawlor, Robert, 173
Leadbeater, C. W., 300
Leedskalnin, Edward, 292–293
levels of reality, xviii, 105, 144, 233, 264, 294, 302, 306
Levengood, W. C., 122, 134–136, 216, 218
levitation, 160, 292–294
Lewis, Robert, 224
ley line, 245, 287
Liddington hill fort. See hill forts: Liddington
light(s)
balls of, xvii, 22, 68, 77, 81–82, 95–96, 142–145, 284
dome of, 137
flower of, 163
sounds of, 215
speeds of, 128, 144, 266, 279
strange, 7, 68, 77, 216
tubes of, 22, 138, 140, 145, 218
linseed, 42
Litchfield “Torc” crop circle, 193, 197
Littlebury Green, 76, 297
Lodge, Oliver, 296
logarithmic curves, 78, 100
logos, 56, 151, 215, 219
Longwood Warren, 71, 155
“Solar System.” See crop glyphs: Solar System
lotus formations. See crop formations: lotus; crop glyphs: Lotus
Flower
Lotus Sutra, 270
Lotus at Golden Ball Hill, 270
L-shaped copper rods, 237
luminous balls of light, 81
luminous spheres, 66, 72
lunar cycle, 155, 158, 231, 249
lung mei, 229
Lusitania, 239
Lyons, Jim, ix, 247, 268
MacFarlane Business Forms, Ltd., 39
Machu Pichu, 207
Magazin 2000, 54, 314
magnetic disturbances, 11
magnetic energy, 79, 105, 121–125, 128–130, 133–134, 184, 207, 219,
221, 246, 248, 254, 277, 293–294, 306
magnetic field, 105–106, 110, 121, 130, 133, 246–248, 293, 306
magnetic grid, 106, 110, 132, 247–248, 293. See also crop glyphs:
Magnetic Grid
magnetic flux, 137
magnetite, 121, 225
Mahabharata, 141
maize, 41
Majestic 12, 27
mandalas, xiv, 156, 200, 206, 212, 264
Mandelbrot Set, 32–33, 56, 91, 198–199, 210
Mandelbrot, Benoit, 33
Manners, Peter Guy, 223
maps of constellations, 63
Martineau, John, ix, 174, 180–181, 239
“Mary” geodetic lines, 152
Mason, Marcus, 304
mathematical diagrams, 34
May 23 “Scorpion,” 66
Mayan(s), 207
calendar, 165, 279, 303
cosmogony, 177
Sun glyph. See crop glyphs: Mayan Sun
MBF Consultancy, 39–40
MBF Services, 39
McKenna, Dennis, 279
Meaden, Terence, 6–7, 9, 13, 59, 136, 282
Measures, Mary, 222
media interest, 39
medicines, 260
alternative, 109
megalithic yard, 131, 267
melodic principles, 223
memories, subconscious, xvi, 148
Men-an-Tol stone, 252
menhir at Outeiro, 238–239
menopause,
bleeding, abnormal, 253
menstrual periods, 253
mental pictures of worlds, 300
mercury, 152, 164
Messing, Wolf, 263
metabolism, plant, 222
Metraton's Cube, 185, 278
Michael line, 56, 87, 239, 280
Michell, John, ix, 153, 180
microwave, 9, 102, 135–136, 140, 253, 259
military surveillance, 28
Milk Hill, 21, 80, 99, 142, 170–171, 193–194, 240–241, 287
Milk Hill Koch Fractal, 89–90, 126
Miller, Bill, 23
Miller, Hamish, ix, 235, 239–240, 247, 250, 298
Mitsubishi commission, 100
modified vortices, 13
molecular changes, 134, 168
Monsanto, 112
Montanus of Phrygia, 222
Moon, 154–155
crescent, 63, 66, 164
diameter, 29
eclipse formation, 102, 304
New, 73, 154
phases of, 76
radius, 191
Morgan's Hill. See hill forts: Morgan's
Morgan's Hill, Wiltshire, 30
Moses, 206, 219
Mother Earth, 152, 160, 261
Mrzyglod, Ian, 6–7, 45
multi-vortex state, 7
Munck, Carl, 266–267
musake, 206
muscle reaction, 251
muscle-testing, 251
musical ratios, 189, 197, 210
Mutwa, Credo, 147–148, 303
Myers, David, 58, 279
Myers, Frederic, 297
Mysteries, 165, 182, 184. See also Egypt: Egyptian Mystery schools
Mystic Chemistry of the Soul, 183
mysticism, xv–xvi, 90, 234, 263, 300, 308
Nada Brahma, 206
Nam Myoho Renge Kyo, 270
NASA, 16, 141, 302
NASA's Jet Propulsion Laboratory, 16
Native Americans, 150, 160
Hopi, 73, 165, 260–261, 281, 303, 305, 307
 lore, 61, 306
Navajo, 206
symbolism, 179
tribes, 73, 289, 306
naturopathic remedy experiment, 66
nausea, 76, 86, 217, 253–254, 287
Navajo. See Native Americans: Navajo
near-death experiences, 168
negative effects, 253
Neklessa, Alex, 299
Neolithic,
gods, xii
hill fort. See hill forts: Neolithic
sites, 7, 54, 137, 199, 232, 239, 246
Neots, St., 210
Neteru, 59, 192, 272, 281
New-Agers, 27, 63
new chakra, 304
New Jerusalem, 272, 283
New Scientist, 33
Newgrange, 149, 199
Newman, Dan, 24
Nexus magazine, 102
Nicholson, Nick, 80
nine cobras around Brahma, 186
nine-coiled serpent, 103
Nine Crescents at Hakpen Hill, 127, 192, 241
nine-pointed star, 103, 119, 304
nine-pointed star alignment, 304
nitrates, 122–123
node points, 221
nodes, 124, 149, 218, 229, 232, 238, 244, 249, 284. See also plant:
nodes
nodes' bract tissue, 135
Nonagon, 191
Notre Dame Cathedral, 231
Noyes, Ralph, 53
nucleic acids, 208
number “3168,” 154
number “666,” 180
Ocean of Milk, 163
octagon, 164, 190–191, 243
octagonal formation, 45, 243
octahedron, 103, 105
octaves, 207, 215, 219, 299
Old Ones, 274
old world-view, 112
Oliver's Castle, 72, 80–82, 192–193, 266, 287
OM, 204–206, 213, 218
Operation Blackbird, 24–25
Operation Status Quo, 113
Operation White Crow, 14, 16, 24, 127
orbital rings, 8
orgone, 144, 252–253
orion, 306
Oroboros, 155. See also crop glyphs: Oroboros
Ouspensky, P. D., 139, 202–203, 220
overtones, xvi, 18, 161, 224, 226, 240
pagan worshippers, 34
Page, Steve, 120
Palenque, 218
Paradigm of New Science—Principia for the Twenty-First Century, 27
paradigm shifts, 112
paranormal phenomena, 144
Parapsychology Foundation, American, 277
path of cleansing, 57, 165
Pattern of the Past, The, 228, 318
Pearce, Marigold, ix, 142
pendulums, 86, 237, 247, 308
Pentagon, 27, 129, 141, 179
pentagram, 179–180. See also crop formations: pentagram; crop
glyphs: Pentagram
double, 94, 240, 253, 286
human body relationship, 289
sacred geomety, 188, 239
Star, 71
symbolism, 155, 158
Percy, David, 58, 279
perfect intervals, 195
perimeter walls, 44
petroglyphs, 18, 77, 146, 149, 151, 210
photons, 168, 220, 298
phototropism, 42, 135
pi, 108, 196
pictogram. See crop pictograms
piezoelectric, 121, 253
properties, 252
pineal gland, 225–226, 249, 292
Piscean Age, 177
pituitary gland, 253
Planck, Max, 145
Planet, 155–156
alignments, 74, 155, 303–304
consciousness, 284
data storage, xii
 gravitational pull, 129
harmonious, 207–209
orbit, 72, 155, 222
other, 275
plant(s), 10, 42, 67, 134–135
behavior, 13–14
media, 10
molecular activity in, 216
nodes, 13, 42, 119, 135–136
planked, 51
plasma, 13, 17, 135–136
plasma vortices, 13, 136
Plato, 154, 158, 175, 185, 231
Platonic solid, 103
plectrum, 222
Pleiades, 306
Pleiadian Agenda, The, 269
Plot, Robert, 281–283
Plutarch, 231
polarity, changes in, 254
Pole, Tudor, 283
pollution, 256
Pomeroy, Berry, 267
ponds, 8, 120
Pope, Nick, ix, xiv
Port Safago, 59
potatoes, 43
power surges, 133
prairie grass, 42
premature dehydration, 134
Prime Creator, 150
Princeton's Engineering Anomalies Research (PEAR), 308
Pringle, Lucy, ix, 251–254, 258–259
Project Argus, 122, 133, 136
psychic ability, xviii, 144, 232, 262–264
Psychic Research, British Society for, 296
Psychic Research, Society of, 53
psycho-social mass phenomenon, 112
psychoacoustics, 226
Ptolemy's theorem of chords, 84, 199
pyramid(s), xiv, 13, 122, 230, 233, 302
of light, 272
shape, 249
Pythagoras, 173, 185–186, 207, 211, 219, 223
Pythagorean, 154, 173, 175, 179, 288
comma, 160
Table, 211
Tetractys, 90
Qabbalah, 84, 153, 156, 184
quantum physics, 104, 176, 265, 298
Quetzalcoatl, 103, 152, 165
quintuplet, 7–8, 11, 150, 272
radiation, 68, 75–76, 136, 249
alpha, 123
background, 122, 249
electromagnetic, 124
microwave, 253
radioactive isotopes, 122
radionics, 122, 256, 260
analysis, 122
Rae, Malcolm, 256
Ramayana, 141
Randall, Margaret, 251
ratio,
 diatonic, 195, 197–198
Earth and Moon, mass, 29
Golden Mean. See Golden Mean ratio
Nondiatonic, 197
spiral, 223
square, 232
surface to water, 249
rationalism, xii, 173, 175
rayed glyph. See crop formations: rayed
receptivity, 233, 277, 288, 305
Rees, Ruth, 17
Reich, Wilhelm, 144, 252
Reiki practitioners, 253
remote sensing, 236
remote-controlled camera, 30
Rennick, Joe, 119
Renwick, Peter, 38
resonance, 56, 149, 206, 232–233, 261, 294
resonance therapy, 256–257, 298
Institute for, 256–257
Retallack, Dorothy, 215
Reynolds, Barry, 270
ribosomal RNA, 166
rice, 17, 42, 121
Richardson, Julian, 61
Richet, Charles, 297
Rickard, Bob, 7
Ring Torus, 106, 130, 219, 221
Robertson Panel, 26
Rod Bearcloud Berry, 90
Roderique, Professor Ignatz, 110
Roll, William, 138
Roman Catholic Church, xii, 234
Roman mosaic, 98
Rosicrucians, 152
Ross, Jane, ix, 66, 80–82, 89, 143, 258, 285–287, 293
Roswell, New Mexico, 27
rotation, 9, 45, 47, 60, 71, 85–86, 132, 158, 184, 219, 257
rotating systems, anti-clockwise, 186
Rough Down, 152
Roundway glyph. See crop glyphs: Roundway
Roy Little Sun, 73
Royal Cubit, 158
Royal Meteorological Society, 18
Rubtsov, Vladimir, 59
ruler-straight logic, 151
rye, 42
sacred sites,
ancient, 155
Arran, 159
associations with, 59
Christianized, 231
crop circles, near, 130–131
energy at, 228, 235
healing effects of, 217
interaction with, xii
purpose of, xii
Salisbury Plain, xiv, 21, 24, 229, 270
salt, xv, 152
Sanctuary, the, 97
Sanskrit, 23, 105, 141, 161, 215, 217, 299
Saskatchewan prairie, 13, 59, 199, 218
Satan, the work of, 63
satellite circles, 7, 12
Sayer, John, ix, 97
Schnabel, Jim, 46, 52, 54
Seal of Solomon, 87, 180
Sear, Roger, 4
Secret Power of Music, The, 223
seduction by suggestion, 55, 102
seed heads, 47, 50, 134, 239
Seed of Life, 182, 184–185, 197
Serpent, 103–104, 165–167, 225, 231, 236
“serpent rafts,” 152
shamanic initiations, 168
Shamans, 207, 226, 252, 284, 306
Shankar, Ravi, 215
Sherwood, Jonathan, 246
Shining Being, 273
Shiva's Trident, 20
Shoshu, Nichiren, 270
Sidereal Zodiac, 304
Sidgwick, Henry, 297
signals in the corn, 274, 276
Signalysis Laboratory, 133
Signet of Atlantis, 268
Silbury Hill. See hill forts: Silbury
simulator cards, 256
Singh, T. C., 216
Sirius, 306
six-petaled lotus flower, 105
six-pointed star, 180, 187, 213
Sixth Age, 303
sixth sense, 266
sixty-four frequencies, 279–280
skeptics, 16, 26, 63, 176, 198, 252, 254
sky spirits, 210
Smith, Geoff, 268
Smith, George, 216
snakes. See animals: snakes
snow, 43, 59
social change, 165, 226
solar systems, 274
solar-lunar rhythm, 76
Solomon,
Seal of, 87, 180
Seed of, 157
Sons of, 157
song-lines, 229
sonic temple, 225
sorghum, 42
sound(s)
cosmic, 206
crackling, 10, 88, 132
frequency, 204, 219–220, 223
harmonic laws of, 204, 223
high-pitched blips, 29
hissing, 132, 139
of light, 215
ringing, 276–277
strange, 10, 72
trilling, 5–6, 15, 209–210, 276–277, 294
“warbling, humming-like,” 11
Space Brothers, 140
spagyric preparation, 133
Spelman, Rosemary, 133
spherical shapes, 242, 249, 252
Sphinx, 162, 164, 184
“Spider Web.” See crop pictograms: Spider Web
spin, 119, 124, 129–130, 144, 148, 266, 293
spiral, 149–151, 178–179, 312, 316
central, 247
cochlea, 223
complex, 45
computer precise, 79
DNA, 72. See also crop formations: DNA, spiraling
equiangular, 25
evolution, of, 265
Golden Mean, 44, 47, 108, 137, 178
in-flowing, 102, 118
interlocking motif, 161
life-giving properties, 149
logarithmic, 47, 63
natural 45
sacred sites, 233
starting point, 45
symbol, 231
threefold, 161
tightly packed, 220
tube, 219, 294
-type crop circles, 149
unsuccessfully hoaxed, 45
vortex. See vortex: spiral
spiritual guidance, 233
split ovum design, 152
Spooncer, Jack, 137
square,
circle, 159, 174, 177
fractal, 161
grid. See Grid Square
 photo, 157
representation, 156, 177
set, 95
Swastika resemblance, 103
theorems, 196, 238, 259, 297
Sri Yantra mandala, 23
St. Catherine's Hill. See hill forts: St. Catherine's
St. Michael line, 239
St. Michael's Mount, 235
Standing Elk, 307
Star
Government, 307
Knowledge, 306–307
Nation people, 73, 307
Nations, 306–307
of the Holy Spirit, 191
People, 73, 305, 307
systems, 284, 298, 306
Star Trek construction, 107
Star Wars military program, 40
stationary whirlwind theory, 7
Stockbridge Down, 210–211
stone chambers, xiv, 148–149, 252
Stonehenge,
crop circle similarities, 194, 199, 272
energy line, 88, 230
guards, xii, 85
lintel ring, 154
photo, 172
plan of, 174, 181
stone positioning, 159
straight line, 18, 47, 61, 151, 185, 189
trilithions, 249
Stonehenge, Beyond, 66, 194
Stonehenge Decoded, 155, 194
strawberry plants, 43
Stretched Net formation. See crop glyphs: Stretched Net
Strutt, John, 297
Sufi tradition, 206
sugar beets, 43
sulfur, 152
Sun,
blotted out, 11
deity assocation, 151
eclipse formation, 102
electromagnetism supplier, 128–129
formation, 71
God, 219
honoring of the, 128
influences, 231, 304
Mayan, 76
Peruvian, 151
photographing, 138
symbol. See symbols: Sun
Sun Bear, 306
Sun Staff, 77
Sunflower crop glyph. See crop glyphs: Sunflower
supernatural force, 8, 106
supernational organization, 54
swirl(s)
anti-clockwise, 33, 38
surface, 38
swastika, 16, 44, 97, 103, 105, 146
symbol(s), 150–152
 abstract, 146
alchemical, 32
ceremonial, 162
circle as a, xii, 156, 177
“Egg of Life,” 76
function of, 146, 169
geometric, 61, 67, 179, 183, 190, 231
Greek, 155
healing, 61
horns of Cernunnos, 164
infinity, 190, 284
living things, 158
missing, 165
moon, 155
myth relation, 147
Neteru, 59
OM, 204
Path of Cleansing, 165
Prime Creator, 150
Qabbalistic, 84–85
Seal of Solomon, 87, 157
“Seed of Life,” 184
Shiva's, 148
sound, 302
suggestive, xvi
Sun, 76–76, 97, 151, 164–165, 232
tetractys, 186
truth, 164
ultimate effect of, 147
verbal, 147
Wheel of Dharma, 57
symbolic language, 147, 173
symptoms, 168, 250, 253, 259
Talbott, Nancy, 138
Tame, David, 223
Tansley, David, 260
Tawsmead Copse, 95–96, 138, 224, 240
Tawsmead Copse Heptagon, 240
Taylor, Busty, ix, 9, 55, 142
Taylor, Graham, xi
Team Satan/circlemakers, 91–93, 99–101, 193, 197. See also hoaxers
teardrops, 161
technology,
conventional, 265
Egyptian, 174, 294
microwave, 102, 140
new forms of, xiv, 278, 283
sharing of, 294
state-of-the-art, 31
UFO, 141
“Telegraph Hill.” See crop glyphs: Telegraph Hill
telepathy, 249, 263, 265, 297
telluric grid, 239
temple,
ancient, 97
builders, ancient, 176, 184
etymology, 231
God's, 264
Greek, 173
healing, 254
Indian, 177
interdimensional, 294
lunar, 155
mystical, 191
 of Delphi, 175
Osirion, 184
Palenque complex, 218–219
sonic, 225
Ten Words of God, 90, 186
Tenen, Stan, 184
ten-petaled lotus pattern, 61
Tesla, Nicola, 298
Test Valley Borough Council, 7
tetractys, 186–187
atom link, 208
emanating rays from, 205
Pythagorean, 90
reveals, 187, 219
ten dots of, 187
tetrahedron, 32, 152–154. See also Barbury Castle tetrahedron
alchemical, 153
circumscribed, 131, 267
Creator's “blueprint,” 178
flattened, 130
formula for, 153
primal, 205
spinning star, 161, 182
Thatcher, Margaret, 16
theology, 110
theory of relativity, 104, 200
third eye, 148, 225
thirty-three “flames,” 98–99, 128–129
Thirty-Two Paths of Wisdom, 85
Thomas, Charles, 125
Thoth, 183, 191, 294
Thoth, Emerald Tablets of, 167, 183–184, 272, 293
thought
bubbles, 154
patterns, 267, 305
-transference, 275, 294
Tibet, 207, 292, 314
Tibetan bells, 277
Timaeus, 231
time,
missing, 127–128
strange effects of, 128
tissues' cell-wall pits, 135
Tlakaelel, 66, 104, 269
tobacco, 43
Tomatis, Alfred, 225
Tongva tribal stories, 77
tonoscope, 213
torc, 68, 70, 119, 121, 193, 197
torus. See also crop formations: tube torus; crop glyphs: Tube Torus
3-D tube, 183–184
balanced energy of, 86
formation, 247, 251, 287
knot, 268
ring, 106, 110, 129–130, 219, 221
vortex action of, 86
tram lines,
absence of, 7, 59
formations between, 19
unaffected wheat along, 70
use of, 84
trance readings, 272
transcendental ideas, 305
transient high temperatures, 135
transposons, 168
Tree of Life, 84–86, 182, 184, 186
trees,
Circlemaker uses of, 43
dowsing of, 245
isolated oak, 245
life force, 257
odd shadows, 127
treatment of, 257
tremor condition, 251
Trevelyan, George, 283
trigonometry, 84, 199
Trilateral Commission, 55
Trinity, 165, 178, 205, 220
Triple Julia Set. See fractal patterns: Julia Set; Julia Set
Triptolomos, 152
Tropical Zodiac, 304
“trumpets” descending from the sky, 282
tubular beam, 140
Tuersley, Don, 9, 117
Tube Torus, See crop formations: tube torus; crop glyphs: Tube Torus
turbulence, 306
Turner, Lloyd, 39
Two-Thirds: A History of Our Galaxy, 279
Uffington. See hill forts: Uffington
UFO,
activity, 142
aliens, 299
close encounters, 168
Investigation Desk, xiv, 8
investigations, 142
laws regarding, 141
 nests, 145
reports, xiv, 11
research, 55
Roswell crash site, 27
sightings, 7, 9, 11, 58–59, 141
UFO Phenomenon, The, 141
ultimate systems language, 173
ultra-sensitive directional microphones, 30
ultrasound, 216, 253
animal sensitivity to, 255
communication, 220
higher frequencies, 217
modern medicine and, 222
physical element interaction, 216
pineal stimulation, 225
treatments, 253
vegetation exposure to, 216, 283
underground tanks, 120
Underwood, Guy, 228, 259
United States, 59, 112, 252, 307
Air Force's Space Surveillance Team, 141
Army Advanced Material Concepts Agency, 249
Fire Officer's Guide to Disaster Control Manual, 141
universal matter, 32, 206
University of Ottawa, 222
University of Sussex, 15
Unmasked: The Secrets of Deception, 91, 93
Unorthodox therapies, 260
Upton Scudamore, 11, 180–181
Uxmal, 207
Vale of Pewsey, 19, 77, 88, 138, 142–143
Valleé, Jacques, 142
vapor cavitation, 217–218
Vatican, 54, 141, 235
ventricles of the brain, 226
vesica piscis,
as “Dolphinograms,” 209
definition, 177–178
“eye” illusion, 259
pattern basis, 297
photo, 76
repetitions, 183
symbolic view, 165
“womb” of, 178, 204
vibration, 144, 161, 218, 255, 304
acoustic, 149, 204, 206–207, 270
ancient understanding, 207, 215
body, 259, 294
divine concepts of, 205
electromagnetic, 271
energy composition, 124
geometric, 215
harmonic resonators, xv, 223, 241
Hermetic Law of, 149
levels of, 202, 265
molecular, 172, 252
physical form of, 212
preceding formations, 5
science of, 206, 221, 257
universal state of, 222, 266
wheels of, 266
vibrationary shift, 304
vibratory code, 255
Victorian, Armen, 54
Vigay, Paul,
“ball of light” encounter, 143
electronic studies, 132–133, 243, 261
hoax argument, 113
rings of energy discoveries, 241
sound analysis, 16, 126, 214–215, 269
Vishnu, 87, 161, 163
visible spectrum, 187, 205, 208, 219
visual paradoxes, 105, 200
Vitruvius, 156–157, 175, 296
von Buttlar, Johannes, 141
von Eckart, Privy Councilor Georg, 110
von Koch, Helge, 86
von Welling, Georgius, 152, 205
vortex, 316
atmospheric, 17
capabilities, 130
circular, 87
formations, 220, 268
multi-, 7
plasma, 13–14, 17, 135
spiral, 18, 102, 140, 268
theory, 45, 268
torus, 86, 184
traveling, 18
water, 78, 249
walls. See also cell walls, abnormally large
curving, 43–44
Jericho, of, 187
perimeter, 44
stone, 149
stone, carvings on, 148, 233
Wandjina, 226
Ward, Maria, 266
Warminster, 5, 7, 11, 126, 216
Watchers, the,
axis mundi, 273
communication points, 280
guidance of, 272–273, 284–285, 298
humor, 283–284
intervention, 281, 283
manifesting signs, 271, 285
messages, 281, 285, 296
number of, 298–299
purpose of, 271–272, 276
sound waves, 276
specific tasks, 280, 284
thoughts on hoaxers, 278
water,
coded, 261
ground, 120–121
imprinting at ground level, 260
memory of, xviii, 258, 260
potentized crop circle, 258, 261
surface, 121
vaporization of, 217
Watson, Lyall, 220, 254
Watts-Hughes, Margaret, 212
wave(s)
acoustic, 218, 220
electromagnetic. See electromagnetic: waves
magnetic, 139, 250
patterns, xiv, 106, 166, 212, 221
Wearn, Jonathan, 71
weather, 3–20
balloons, 143
phenomena, 6
theories, 136, 282
Web of Athena, 224–225
Webber, Andrew Lloyd, 70–71
Weinberger, Pearl, 216, 222
Weiss, Robert, 16
well-being, 76, 224, 253–254, 290
wells, 120, 234–235, 260–261
Werthimer, Dan, 220
Wessex, 4–5, 280
soil, 49
surveillance, 24
terrain, 302
triangle, 280
West, John Anthony, 173, 301
Weyland's Smithy long barrow, 178
wheat,
curtains of, 44
experiments, 216, 222
flattened, xii, 16, 33, 90
heads, 5, 21, 76, 132, 150, 212
immature, 70, 121
origin, 152
photos, 41, 42, 70, 119
“plaited together,” 23
seed eating, 258
seeds, replanted crop circle, 283
untouched, xii
swirled, xii, 25
Wheel of Dharma, 56–58, 61, 164–165, 190
whirlies, 242
white horse-figures, 24
Williams, Matthew, 244
Wilson, Colin, 233
Wiltshire,
aquifer, 122
gates, 101
librarians, ix
map of crop circles, 287
Times, 6
training grounds, 21
UFO sightings, 111
Winchester, 5, 14, 68, 128, 132, 288
Windmill hill. See hill forts: Windmill
Wingfield family, 11
Wingfield, George, ix
articles by, 39, 54
CCCS public member, 36
CIA, and the, 52
hoax suspicions, 26–28, 34, 54
research, 15, 39–40, 271
straight-line theory, 34
Winterbourne Stoke, 12, 16, 44
Winterston, Lee, 80
wreath, 46–48, 79
Year of the Noise, 15
yin-yang design, 76
Y-shaped hazel twigs, 237
Zuckerkandl, Victor, 226–227
Zuckerman, Lord, 18, 196
 ABOUT THE AUTHOR

For much of his professional life, Freddy Silva has been an art director,
writer, and photographer, working primarily in graphic design and
advertising. A lifelong student of Earth Mysteries, his passion was
rekindled in 1990 after seeing an image of a crop circle. He has since
become one of the world's leading researchers of the phenomenon,
combining his knowledge of ancient systems, problem solving, and image
communication to raise awareness of crop circles. A keen dowser and
student of the Mysteries, he has written numerous magazine articles, and
lectures throughout the U.S. and Europe.
 Hampton Roads Publishing Company
. . . for the evolving human spirit

Hampton Roads Publishing Company

publishes books on a variety of subjects,
including metaphysics, spirrituality, and health.

For a copy of our latest trade or consumer catalog, call 978-465-0504. Or

visit our website www.hrpub.com.